Pyridine Compounds for Controlling Invertebrate Pests II

ABSTRACT

The present invention relates to novel pyridine compounds of the formulae I and II, to their salts, to their tautomers, to their N-oxides, and to the salts of these N-oxides or tautomers. The compounds are useful for combating or controlling invertebrate pests, in particular arthropod pests. The invention also relates to a method for controlling in-vertebrate pests by using these compounds. The invention further relates to plant propagation material and to agricultural compositions comprising said compounds. 
     
       
         
         
             
             
         
       
     
     wherein
     A is a radical of the formulae A1, A2, A3, A4, A5 or A6   

     
       
         
         
             
             
         
       
     
     wherein
     # denotes the binding site to the remainder of formulae I or II;   Z is O, S or N—R N ;   X 1  is S, O or NR 1a ;   X 2  is OR 2a , NR 2b R 2c , S(O) m R 2d ;   X 3  is a lone pair or oxygen;   R 1 , R 2  and R 3  are, inter alia, hydrogen,
 
and R A1 , R A2 R A3 R A4 , R A5 , R A6  and R N , are as defined in claim  1.

The present invention relates to novel pyridine compounds, to theirsalts, to their tau-tourers, to their N-oxides, and the salts of theseN-oxides or tautomers which are useful for combating or controllinginvertebrate pests, in particular arthropod pests and nematodes. Theinvention further relates to methods for controlling invertebrate pestsby using these compounds. The invention further relates to a method forprotecting plant propagation material and/or the plants which growtherefrom by using these compounds. The present invention furtherrelates to plant propagation material and to agricultural and/orveterinary compositions comprising said compounds.

Invertebrate pests and in particular arthropods and nematodes destroygrowing and harvested crops and attack wooden dwelling and commercialstructures, thereby causing large economic loss to the food supply andto property. While a large number of pesticidal agents are known, due tothe ability of target pests to develop resistance to said agents, thereis an ongoing need for new agents for combating invertebrate pests suchas insects, arachnids and nematodes. It is therefore an object of thepresent invention to provide compounds having a good pesticidal activityand showing a broad activity spectrum against a large number ofdifferent invertebrate pests, especially against difficult to controlinsects, arachnids and nematodes.

WO 2008/074427 and WO 2008/000438 describe (het)arylcarbonylaminosubstituted six-membered (het)arenes which carry a carboxamide group inthe meta-position of the carbonylamino substituent. The compounds arementioned to be useful for combating invertebrate pests.

WO 2009/027393 and WO 2010/034737 describe pyrazolylcarbonylaminosubstituted pyridines, pyrimidines and triazines, which are mentioned tobe useful for controlling invertebrate pests.

WO 2010/034738 describes compounds similar to those of WO 2009/027393and WO 2010/034737 that have a heterocycle fused to the pyrazole moietyand that are also mentioned for controlling invertebrate pests.

PCT/EP2010/001925 (WO 2010/112177), which was published after thepriority date of the present invention, describes (het)arylcarbonylaminosubstituted pyridines and pyridazines including their use asinsecticides.

It is an object of the present invention to provide compounds that havea good pesticidal activity, in particular insecticidal activity, andshow a broad activity spectrum against a large number of differentinvertebrate pests, especially against difficult to control arthropodpests and/or nematodes.

It has been found that these objectives can be achieved by compounds ofthe formulae I and II, as defined below, including any possiblestereoisomers of formulae I and II, by their salts, by their tautomersand by their N-oxides and by the salts of said tautomers and N-oxides,in particular their agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salts.

Therefore, in a first aspect the present invention relates to pyridinecompounds of formulae I or II,

wherein

-   -   A is a radical of the formulae A1, A2, A3, A4, A5 or A6

-   -   -   where # denotes the binding site to the remainder of            formulae I and II        -   Z is O, S or N—R^(N);        -   R^(A1), R^(A2), R^(A3), R^(A4), R^(A5), R^(A6) independently            of each other are selected from the group consisting of            hydrogen, halogen, CN, NO₂, C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₂-C₁₀-alkenyl and            C₂-C₁₀-alkynyl, wherein the last three mentioned radicals            may be unsubstituted, may be partially or fully halogenated            or may carry 1, 2 or 3 identical or different substituents            R^(x),            -   and also from the group consisting of OR^(a), C(Y)R^(b),                C(Y)OR^(c), S(O)_(m)R^(d), NR^(e)R^(f),                C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl, C₅-C₁₀-cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl,                phenyl, hetaryl, C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,                C₅-C₁₀-cycloalkenyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,                heterocyclyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,            -   phenyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl and phenoxy-C₁-C₅-alkyl wherein the                cyclic moieties of the eleven last mentioned radicals                may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5                identical or different substituents R^(y); and        -   R^(N) is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, CN,            NO₂, C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₂-C₁₀-alkenyl and C₂-C₁₀-alkynyl,            wherein the three last mentioned radicals may be            unsubstituted, may be partially or fully halogenated or may            carry 1, 2 or 3 identical or different substituents R^(x),            -   and also from the group consisting of OR^(a), C(Y)R^(b),                C(Y)OR^(c), S(O)_(m)R^(d), NR^(e)R^(f), C(Y)NR^(g)R^(h),                S(O)_(m)NR^(e)R^(f), C(Y)NR^(i)NR^(e)R^(f),                C₁-C₅-alkylen-OR^(a), C₁-C₅-alkylen-CN,                C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)R^(b),            -   C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)OR^(c), C₁-C₅-alkylen-NR^(e)R^(f),3            -   C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)NR^(g)R^(h),                C₁-C₅-alkylen-S(O)_(m)R^(d),            -   C₁-C₅-alkylen-S(O)_(m)NR^(e)R^(f),                C₁-C₅-alkylen-NR^(i)NR^(e)R^(f),            -   C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl,                phenyl, hetaryl, C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,                C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkenyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,                heterocyclyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,                phenyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl and phenoxy-C₁-C₅-alkyl, wherein the                cyclic moieties of the eleven last mentioned radicals                may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5                identical or different substituents R^(y);        -   and where        -   m is 0, 1 or 2        -   Y is O or S;

    -   X¹ is S, O or NR^(1a), where R^(1a) is selected from hydrogen,        C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl,        C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkylmethyl, C₃-C₁₀-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₁₀-alkenyl,        C₂-C₁₀-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₁₀-alkynyl, C₁-C₁₀-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,        OR^(a), phenyl, hetaryl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl and        hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the aromatic ring in the four last        mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4        or 5 substituents which, independently of each other, are        selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro,        C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy;

    -   X² is OR^(2a), NR^(2b)R^(2c), S(O)_(m)R^(2d), where        -   R^(2a) is selected from C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,            C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl,            C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,            phenyl, hetaryl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl and hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl,            wherein the aromatic ring in the four last mentioned            radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5            substituents which, independently of each other, are            selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro,            C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and            C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy;        -   R^(2b), R^(2c) are independently of each other selected from            hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,            C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl,            C₂-C₄-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,            C₁-C₄-alkylcarbonyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkylcarbonyl,            C₁-C₄-alkylsulfonyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfonyl, phenyl,            phenylcarbonyl, phenylsulfonyl, hetaryl, hetarylcarbonyl,            hetarylsulfonyl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl and hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl,            wherein the aromatic ring in the eight last mentioned            radicals may be un-substituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5            substituents which, independently of each other, are            selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro,            C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and            C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; or        -   R^(2b) and R^(2c) together with the nitrogen atom to which            they are bound form a 5- or 6-membered, saturated or            unsaturated heterocycle, which may carry a further            heteroatom being selected from O, S and N as a ring member            atom and wherein the heterocycle may be unsubstituted or may            carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents which, independently of            each other, are selected from the group consisting of            halogen, cyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,            C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy;        -   R^(2d) is selected from C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,            C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl,            C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,            phenyl, hetaryl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl and hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl,            wherein the aromatic ring in the four last mentioned            radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5            substituents which, independently of each other, are            selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro,            C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and            C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy;

    -   X³ is a lone pair or oxygen;

    -   R¹ is hydrogen, CN, C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₁-C₁₀-haloalkyl,        C₂-C₁₀-alkenyl, C₂-C₁₀-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₁₀-alkynyl,        C₃-C₁₀-haloalkynyl, OR^(a), C(Y)R^(b), C(Y)OR^(c), S(O)₂R^(d),        NR^(e)R^(f), C(Y)NR^(g)R^(b), S(O)_(m)NR^(e)R^(f),        C(Y)NRNR^(e)R^(f), C₁-C₅-alkylen-OR^(a), C₁-C₅-alkylen-CN,        C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)R^(b), C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)OR^(c),        C₁-C₅-alkylen-NR^(e)R^(f), C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)NR^(g)R^(h),        C₁-C₅-alkylen-S(O)₂R^(d), C₁-C₅-alkylen-S(O)_(m)NR^(e)R^(d),        C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)NR^(i)NR^(e)R^(f), phenyl, hetaryl,        C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,        hetaryl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, heterocyclyl-C₁-C₃-alkyl,        C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl and phenoxy-C₁-C₅-alkyl, wherein        the rings of the nine last mentioned radicals may be        unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 identical or        different substituents selected from the radicals R^(y);

    -   R² is hydrogen, halogen, methyl, halomethyl, methoxy,        halomethoxy, methylthio, halomethylthio, methylsulfinyl,        halomethylsulfinyl, methylsulfonyl or halomethylsulfonyl;

    -   R³ is hydrogen, halogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,        C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, C₁-C₄-alkylthio,        C₁-C₄-haloalkylthio, C₁-C₄-alkylsulfinyl,        C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfinyl, C₁-C₄-alkylsulfonyl,        C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfonyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl,        C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl or        C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl;

    -   R^(a), R^(b), R^(c) are independently of each other selected        from hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,        C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl,        C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,        phenyl, hetaryl, heterocyclyl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl,        hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl and heterocyclyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the        ring in the six last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or        may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents which, independently of        each other, are selected from halogen, cyano, nitro,        C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy;

    -   R^(d) is selected from C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,        C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl,        C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl,        C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl, hetaryl, heterocyclyl,        phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl and        heterocyclyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl wherein the ring in the six last        mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4        or 5 substituents which are independently of each other selected        from halogen, cyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,        C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy;

    -   R^(e), R^(f) are independently of each other selected from        hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,        C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl,        C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,        C₁-C₄-alkylcarbonyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkylcarbonyl,        C₁-C₄-alkylsulfonyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfonyl, phenyl,        phenylcarbonyl, phenylsulfonyl, hetaryl, hetarylcarbonyl,        hetarylsulfonyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylcarbonyl,        heterocyclylsulfonyl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl        and heterocyclyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl wherein the ring in the twelve last        mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4        or 5 substituents which, independently of each other, are        selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl,        C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; or

    -   R^(e) and R^(f) together with the nitrogen atom to which they        are bound form a 5- or 6-membered, saturated or unsaturated        heterocycle, which may carry a further heteroatom being selected        from O, S and N as a ring member atom and wherein the        heterocycle may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5        substituents which are independently of each other selected from        halogen, cyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,        C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy;

    -   R^(g), R^(h) are independently of each other selected from        hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,        C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl,        C₂-C₄-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl, hetaryl,        heterocyclyl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl and        heterocyclyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl wherein the ring in the six last        mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4        or 5 substituents which are independently of each other selected        from halogen, cyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,        C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy;

    -   R^(i) is selected from hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,        C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl,        C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl,        C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl and phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl wherein        the phenyl ring in the two last mentioned radicals may be        unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents which        are independently of each other selected from halogen, cyano,        nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and        C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy;

    -   R^(x) are independently of each other selected from cyano,        nitro, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, C₁-C₄-alkylthio,        C₁-C₄-haloalkylthio, C₁-C₄-alkylsulfinyl,        C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfinyl, C₁-C₄-alkylsulfonyl,        C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfonyl, C₁-C₁₀-alkylcarbonyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,        5- to 7-membered heterocyclyl, phenyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, 3- to        6-membered heterocyclyloxy and phenoxy, wherein the last 6        mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4        or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of halogen,        cyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and        C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy;

    -   R^(y) is selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl,        C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, S(O)_(m)R^(d),        S(O)_(m)NR^(e)R^(f), C₁-C₄-alkylcarbonyl,        C₁-C₄-haloalkylcarbonyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxycarbonyl,        C₁-C₄-haloalkoxycarbonyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,        C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl,        C₂-C₄-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, 5- to        7-membered heterocyclyl, hetaryl, phenyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, 3-        to 6-membered heterocyclyloxy, hetaryloxy and phenoxy, wherein        the last 8 mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry        1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from halogen, cyano, nitro,        C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy;

or their agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof, theN-oxides thereof, the tautomers thereof and the salts of said N-oxidesor tautomers.

The compounds of the present invention are particularly useful forcontrolling invertebrate pests, in particular for controlling arthropodsand nematodes, especially for controlling insects, in particular forcontrolling insects of the order homoptera. Therefore, the inventionalso relates to the use of a pyridine compound of the formulae I or II,a tautomer or an N-oxide thereof or a salt thereof, in particular anagriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salt thereof, for controllinginvertebrate pests, in particular for controlling arthropods andnematodes, especially for controlling insects, in particular forcontrolling insects of the order homoptera.

A further aspect of the present invention relates to a method forcontrolling invertebrate pests which method comprises treating thepests, their food supply, their habitat or their breeding ground or acultivated plant, plant propagation materials such as seed, soil, area,material or environment in which the pests are growing or may grow, orthe materials, plants, seeds, soils, surfaces or spaces to be protectedfrom pest attack or infestation with a pesticidally effective amount ofa pyridine compound of formulae I or II according to the presentinvention or a salt thereof or an N-oxide thereof or a salt of saidN-oxide.

A further aspect of the present invention relates to a method forprotecting plant propagation material, in particular seed and/or theplants which grow therefrom, which method comprises treating the plantpropagation material with a pesticidally effective amount of a pyridinecompound of the formulae I or II according to the present invention oran agriculturally acceptable salt, a tautomer or an N-oxide thereof oran agriculturally acceptable salt of said N-oxide or of said tautomer.

A further aspect of the present invention relates to plant propagationmaterial, comprising at least one compound of formulae I or II accordingto the present invention and/or an agriculturally acceptable salt, atautomer or an N-oxide thereof or an agriculturally acceptable salt ofsaid N-oxide or of said tautomer.

A further aspect of the present invention relates to a compound offormulae I or II according to the present invention or a veterinarilyacceptable salt thereof or a tautomer or an N-oxide thereof or a salt ofsaid N-oxide or tautomer for the use in a method for treating orprotecting a human or in particular a non-human animal from infestationor infection by parasites especially ectoparasites.

A further aspect of the present invention relates to a method fortreating or protecting an animal, in particular a non-human animal, frominfestation or infection by parasites especially ectoparasites whichcomprises bringing the animal in contact with a parasiticidallyeffective amount of a compound of the formulae I or II or a veterinarilyacceptable salt thereof or an N-oxide or tautomer thereof or with aveterinarily acceptable salt of said tautomer or N-oxide. Bringing theanimal in contact with a compound of formulae I or II, a tautomer, anN-oxide or salt thereof or with a veterinary composition containing acompound of the invention, means applying or administering it to theanimal.

A further aspect of the present invention relates to an agriculturalcomposition containing at least one compound of formulae I or IIaccording to the present invention and/or an agriculturally acceptablesalt thereof or an N-oxide or tautomer thereof and/or an agriculturallyacceptable salt of said N-oxide or said tautomer and at least one liquidor solid carrier.

Depending on the substitution pattern, the compounds of the formulae Ior II may have one or more centers of chirality, in which case they arepresent as mixtures of enantiomers or diastereomers. The inventionprovides both the pure enantiomers or pure diastereomers of the formulaeI or II and their mixtures and the use according to the invention of thepure enantiomers or diastereomers of the compounds I or II or theirmixtures. Suitable compounds of the formulae I or II also include allpossible geometrical stereoisomers (cis/trans isomers) and mixturesthereof.

Depending on the substitution pattern, the compounds of the formulae Ior II may be present in the form of their tautomers. Hence the inventionalso relates to the tautomers of the formulae I or II and the salts ofsaid tautomers.

The compounds of formulae I or II as well as their N-oxides andtautomers may be amorphous or may exist in one ore more differentcrystalline states (polymorphs) which may have different macroscopicproperties such as stability or show different biological propertiessuch as activities. The present invention includes both amorphous andcrystalline compounds of formulae I or II, their tautomers or N-oxides,mixtures of different crystalline states of the respective compound offormulae I or II, its tautomers or N-oxides, as well as amorphous orcrystalline salts thereof.

Salts of the compounds of the formulae I or II, their tautomers orN-oxides, are preferably agriculturally and veterinarily acceptablesalts. They can be formed in a customary method, e.g. by reacting thecompound with an acid if the compound of formulae I or II has a basicfunctionality or by reacting the compound with a suitable base if thecompound of formulae I or II has an acidic functionality.

Suitable agriculturally acceptable salts are especially the salts ofthose cations or the acid addition salts of those acids whose cationsand anions, respectively, do not have any adverse effect on thepesticidal action of the compounds according to the present invention.Suitable cations are in particular the ions of the alkali metals,preferably lithium, sodium and potassium, of the alkaline earth metals,preferably calcium, magnesium and barium, and of the transition metals,preferably manganese, copper, zinc and iron, and also ammonium (NH⁴⁺)and substituted ammonium in which one to four of the hydrogen atoms arereplaced by C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-hydroxyalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, hydroxy-C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl orbenzyl. Examples of substituted ammonium ions comprise methylammonium,isopropylammonium, dimethylammonium, diisopropylammonium,trimethylammonium, tetramethylammonium, tetraethylammonium,tetrabutylammonium, 2-hydroxyethylammonium,2-(2-hydroxyethoxy)ethylammonium, bis(2-hydroxyethyl)ammonium,benzyltrimethylammonium and benzl-triethylammonium, furthermorephosphonium ions, sulfonium ions, preferably tri(C₁-C₄-alkyl)sulfonium,and sulfoxonium ions, preferably tri(C₁-C₄-alkyl)sulfoxonium.

Anions of useful acid addition salts are primarily chloride, bromide,fluoride, hydrogensulfate, sulfate, dihydrogenphosphate,hydrogenphosphate, phosphate, nitrate, bicarbonate, carbonate,hexafluorosilicate, hexafluorophosphate, benzoate, and the anions ofC₁-C₄-alkanoic acids, preferably formate, acetate, propionate andbutyrate. They can be formed by reacting compounds of formulae or I IIwith an acid of the corresponding anion, preferably of hydrochloricacid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid or nitric acid.

Veterinarily acceptable salts of the compounds of formulae I or IIencompass especially the acid addition salts which are known andaccepted in the art for the formation of salts for veterinary use.Suitable acid addition salts, e.g. formed by compounds of formulae I orII containing a basic nitrogen atom, e.g. an amino group, include saltswith inorganic acids, for example hydrochlorids, sulphates, phosphates,and nitrates and salts of organic acids for example acetic acid, maleicacid, e.g. the monoacid salts or diacid salts of maleic acid, dimaleicacid, fumaric acid, e.g. the monoacid salts or diacid salts of fumaricacid, difumaric acid, methane sulfenic acid, methane sulfonic acid, andsuccinic acid.

The term “N-oxide” includes any compound of the formulae I or II whichhas at least one tertiary nitrogen atom that is oxidized to an N-oxidemoiety. Apart from that compounds of the formulae I or II, wherein thepyridine nitrogen carries an oxygen, i.e. X³ is O, are also referred toas N-oxides of compounds I or II.

The term “invertebrate pest” as used herein encompasses animalpopulations, such as arthropode pests, including insects and arachnids,as well as nematodes, which may attack plants thereby causingsubstantial damage to the plants attacked, as well as ectoparasiteswhich may infest animals, in particular warm blooded animals such ase.g. mammals or birds, or other higher animals such as reptiles,amphibians or fish, thereby causing substantial damage to the animalsinfested.

The term “plant propagation material” as used herein includes all thegenerative parts of the plant such as seeds and vegetative plantmaterial such as cuttings and tubers (e. g. potatoes), which can be usedfor the multiplication of the plant. This includes seeds, roots, fruits,tubers, bulbs, rhizomes, shoots, sprouts and other parts of plants.Seedlings and young plants, which are to be transplanted aftergermination or after emergence from soil, may also be included. Theseplant propagation materials may be treated prophylactically with a plantprotection compound either at or before planting or transplanting.

The term “plants” comprises any types of plants including“non-cultivated plants” and in particular “cultivated plants”.

The term “non-cultivated plants” refers to any wild type species orrelated species or related genera of a cultivated plant.

The term “cultivated plants” as used herein includes plants which havebeen modified by breeding, mutagenesis or genetic engineering.Genetically modified plants are plants, which genetic material has beenso modified by the use of recombinant DNA techniques that under naturalcircumstances cannot readily be obtained by cross breeding, mutations ornatural recombination. Typically, one or more genes have been integratedinto the genetic material of a genetically modified plant in order toimprove certain properties of the plant. Such genetic modifications alsoinclude but are not limited to targeted post-translational modificationof protein(s) (oligo- or polypeptides) poly for example by glycosylationor polymer additions such as prenylated, acetylated or farnesylatedmoieties or PEG moieties (e.g. as disclosed in Biotechnol Prog. 2001July-August; 17(4):720-8., Protein Eng Des Sel. 2004 January;17(1):57-66, Nat. Protoc. 2007; 2(5):1225-35. Curr. Opin. Chem. Biol.2006 October; 10(5):487-91. Epub 2006 Aug. 28. Biomaterials. 2001 March;22(5):405-17, Bioconjug. Chem. 2005 January-February; 16(1):113-21).

The term “cultivated plants” as used herein further includes plants thathave been rendered tolerant to applications of specific classes ofherbicides, such as hydroxy-phenylpyruvate dioxygenase (HPPD)inhibitors; acetolactate synthase (ALS) inhibitors, such as sulfonylureas (see e. g. U.S. Pat. No. 6,222,100, WO 01/82685, WO 00/26390, WO97/41218, WO 98/02526, WO 98/02527, WO 04/106529, WO 05/20673, WO03/14357, WO 03/13225, WO 03/14356, WO 04/16073) or imidazolinones (seee. g. U.S. Pat. No. 6,222,100, WO 01/82685, WO 00/26390, WO 97/41218, WO98/02526, WO 98/02527, WO 04/106529, WO 05/20673, WO 03/14357, WO03/13225, WO 03/14356, WO 04/16073); enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphatesynthase (EPSPS) inhibitors, such as glyphosate (see e. g. WO 92/00377);glutamine synthetase (GS) inhibitors, such as glufosinate (see e. g.EP-A-0242236, EP-A-242246) or oxynil herbicides (see e. g. U.S. Pat. No.5,559,024) as a result of conventional methods of breeding or geneticengineering. Several cultivated plants have been rendered tolerant toherbicides by conventional methods of breeding (mutagenesis), forexample Clearfield® summer rape (Canola) being tolerant toimidazolinones, e. g. imazamox. Genetic engineering methods have beenused to render cultivated plants, such as soybean, cotton, corn, beetsand rape, tolerant to herbicides, such as glyphosate and glufosinate,some of which are commercially available under the trade namesRoundupReady® (glyphosate) and LibertyLink® (glufosinate).

The term “cultivated plants” as used herein further includes plants thatare by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize oneor more insecticidal proteins, especially those known from the bacterialgenus bacillus, particularly from bacillus thuringiensis, such asdelta-endotoxins, e. g. CryIA(b), CryIA(c), CryIF, CryIF(a2), CryIIA(b),CryIIIA, CryIIIB(b1) or Cry9c; vegetative insecticidal proteins (VIP),e. g. VIP1, VIP2, VIP3 or VIP3A; insecticidal proteins of bacteriacolonizing nematodes, for example Photorhabdus spp. or Xenorhabdus spp.;toxins produced by animals, such as scorpion toxins, arachnid toxins,wasp toxins, or other insect-specific neurotoxins; toxins produced byfungi, such as a Streptomycetes toxins, plant lectins, such as pea orbarley lectins; agglutinins; proteinase inhibitors, such as trypsininhibitors, serine protease inhibitors, patatin, cystatin or papaininhibitors; ribosome-inactivating proteins (RIP), such as ricin,maize-RIP, abrin, luffin, saporin or bryodin; steroid metabolismenzymes, such as 3-hydroxysteroid oxidase,ecdysteroid-IDP-glycosyl-transferase, cholesterol oxidases, ecdysoneinhibitors or HMG-CoA-reductase; ion channel blockers, such as blockersof sodium or calcium channels; juvenile hormone esterase; diuretichormone receptors (helicokinin receptors); stilben synthase, bibenzylsynthase, chitinases or glucanases. In the context of the presentinvention these insecticidal proteins or toxins are to be understoodexpressly also as pre-toxins, hybrid proteins, truncated or otherwisemodified proteins. Hybrid proteins are characterized by a newcombination of protein domains, (see, for example WO 02/015701). Furtherexamples of such toxins or genetically-modified plants capable ofsynthesizing such toxins are dis-closed, for example, in EP-A 374 753,WO 93/007278, WO 95/34656, EP-A 427 529, EP-A 451 878, WO 03/018810 andWO 03/052073.

The methods for producing such genetically modified plants are generallyknown to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example,in the publications mentioned above. These insecticidal proteinscontained in the genetically modified plants impart to the plantsproducing these proteins protection from harmful pests from certaintaxonomic groups of arthropods insects, particularly to beetles(Coleoptera), flies (Diptera), and butterflies and moths (Lepidoptera)and to plant parasitic nematodes (Nematoda).

The term “cultivated plants” as used herein further includes plants thatare by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize oneor more proteins to increase the resistance or tolerance of those plantsto bacterial, viral or fungal pathogens. Examples of such proteins arethe so-called “pathogenesis-related proteins” (PR proteins, see, forexample EP-A 0 392 225), plant disease resistance genes (for examplepotato cultivars, which express resistance genes acting againstPhytophthora infestans derived from the mexican wild potato Solanumbulbocastanum) or T4-lysozym (e. g. potato cultivars capable ofsynthesizing these proteins with increased resistance against bacteriasuch as Erwinia amylvora).

The term “cultivated plants” as used herein further includes plants thatare by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize oneor more proteins to increase the productivity (e. g. bio massproduction, grain yield, starch content, oil content or proteincontent), tolerance to drought, salinity or other growth-limitingenviron-mental factors or tolerance to pests and fungal, bacterial orviral pathogens of those plants.

The term “cultivated plants” as used herein further includes plants thatcontain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount ofsubstances of content or new substances of content, specifically toimprove human or animal nutrition, for ex-ample oil crops that producehealth-promoting long-chain omega-3 fatty acids or unsaturated omega-9fatty acids (e. g. Nexera® rape).

The term “cultivated plants” as used herein further includes plants thatcontain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount ofsubstances of content or new substances of content, specifically toimprove raw material production, for example potatoes that produceincreased amounts of amylopectin (e. g. Amflora® potato).

The organic moieties mentioned in the above definitions of the variablesare—like the term halogen—collective terms for individual listings ofthe individual group members. The prefix C_(n)-C_(m) indicates in eachcase the possible number of carbon atoms in the group.

The term halogen denotes in each case fluorine, bromine, chlorine oriodine, in particular fluorine, chlorine or bromine.

The term “alkyl” as used herein and in the alkyl moieties of alkoxy,alkylcarbonyl, alkylthio, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl and alkoxyalkyldenotes in each case a straight-chain or branched alkyl group havingusually from 1 to 10 carbon atoms, frequently from 1 to 6 carbon atoms,preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms and in particular from 1 to 3 carbonatoms. Examples of an alkyl group are methyl, ethyl, n-propyl,iso-propyl, n-butyl, 2-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl,1-methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3-methylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl,1-ethylpropyl, n-hexyl, 1,1-dimethylpropyl, 1,2-dimethylpropyl,1-methylpentyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4-methylpentyl,1,1-dimethylbutyl, 1,2-dimethylbutyl, 1,3-dimethylbutyl,2,2-dimethylbutyl, 2,3-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 1-ethylbutyl,2-ethylbutyl, 1,1,2-trimethylpropyl, 1,2,2-trimethylpropyl,1-ethyl-1-methylpropyl, 1-ethyl-2-methylpropyl, n-heptyl, 1-methylhexyl,2-methylhexyl, 3-methylhexyl, 4-methylhexyl, 5-methylhexyl,1-ethylpentyl, 2-ethylpentyl, 3-ethylpentyl, 1-propylpentyl, n-octyl,1-methyloctyl, 2-methylheptyl, 1-ethylhexyl, 2-ethylhexyl,1,2-dimethylhexyl, 1-propylpentyl and 2-propylpentyl.

The term “alkylene” (or alkanediyl) as used herein in each case denotesan alkyl radical as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at anyposition of the carbon backbone is replaced by one further binding site,thus forming a bivalent moiety.

The term “haloalkyl” as used herein and in the haloalkyl moieties ofhaloalkoxy, haloalkylthio, haloalkylcarbonyl, haloalkylsulfonyl andhaloalkylsulfinyl, denotes in each case a straight-chain or branchedalkyl group having usually from 1 to 10 carbon atoms, frequently from 1to 6 carbon atoms, wherein the hydrogen atoms of this group arepartially or totally replaced with halogen atoms. Preferred haloalkylmoieties are selected from C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, more preferably fromC₁-C₂-haloalkyl, in particular from C₁-C₂-fluoroalkyl such asfluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 1-fluoroethyl,2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl,pentafluoroethyl, and the like.

The term “alkoxy” as used herein denotes in each case a straight-chainor branched alkyl group usually having from 1 to 10 carbon atoms,frequently from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms,which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via an oxygen atom.Examples of an alkoxy group are methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, iso-propoxy,n-butyloxy, 2-butyloxy, iso-butyloxy, tert.-butyloxy, and the like.

The term “haloalkoxy” as used herein denotes in each case astraight-chain or branched alkoxy group, as defined above, having from 1to 10 carbon atoms, frequently from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to3 carbon atoms, wherein the hydrogen atoms of this group are partiallyor totally replaced with halogen atoms, in particular fluorine atoms.Preferred haloalkoxy moieties include C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, in particularC₁-C₂-fluoroalkoxy, such as fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy,trifluoromethoxy, 1-fluoroethoxy, 2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy,2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethoxy,2-chloro-2,2-difluoro-ethoxy, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluorethoxy,2,2,2-trichloroethoxy, pentafluoroethoxy and the like.

The term “cycloalkyl” as used herein and in the cycloalkyl moieties ofcycloalkoxy and cycloalkylalkyl denotes in each case a mono- or bicycliccycloaliphatic radical having usually from 3 to 10 carbon atoms or 3 to6 carbon atoms, such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl,cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, bicyclo[2.1.1]hexyl,bicyclo[3.1.1]heptyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl, and bicyclo[2.2.2]octyl.

The term “C₅-C₁₀-cycloalkenyl” as used herein and in theC₅-C₁₀-cycloalkenyl moieties of C₅-C₁₀-cycloalkenyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl denotesin each case an aliphatic ring system radical having 5 to 10 carbon thatcomprises at least one carbon-carbon double bond in the ring. Examplesof cycloalkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, cyclopropenyl,cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl, and the like.

The term “C_(n)-C_(m)-cycloalkyl-C_(o)-C_(p)-alkyl” or as used hereinrefers to a cycloalkyl group, as defined above, having n to m carbonatoms, which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via an alkylenegroup, as defined above, having o to p carbon atoms. Examples arecyclopropylmethyl, cyclopropylethyl, cyclopropylpropyl,cyclobutylmethyl, cyclobutylethyl, cyclobutylpropyl, cyclopentylmethyl,cycloppentylethyl, cyclopentylpropyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclohexylethyl,cyclohexylpropyl, and the like.

The term “C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy” as used herein refers to a cycloalkylgroup, as defined above, having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, which is bound tothe remainder of the molecule via an oxygen atom. Examples ofC₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy groups include cycloproppyloxy, cyclopentyloxy,cyclohexyloxy and the like.

The term “C₅-C₁₀-cycloalkenyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl” refers to cycloalkenyl asdefined above which is bound via an alkylene group, as defined above,having 1 to 5 carbon atoms to the remainder of the molecule. Examplesinclude but are not limited to cyclopentenylmethyl, cyclopentenylethyl,cyclohexenylpropyl, cyclohexenylpentyl, cycloheptenylmethyl, and thelike.

The term “halocycloalkyl” as used herein and in the halocycloalkylmoieties of halocycloalkylmethyl denotes in each case a mono- orbicyclic cycloaliphatic radical having usually from 3 to 10 carbon atomsor 3 to 6 carbon atoms, wherein at least one, e.g. 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 ofthe hydrogen atoms are replaced by halogen, in particular by fluorine orchlorine. Examples are 1- and 2-fluorocyclopropyl, 1,2-, 2,2- and2,3-difluorocyclopropyl, 1,2,2-trifluorocyclopropyl,2,2,3,3-tetrafluorocyclpropyl, 1- and 2-chlorocyclopropyl, 1,2-, 2,2-and 2,3-dichlorocyclopropyl, 1,2,2-trichlorocyclopropyl,2,2,3,3-tetrachlorocyclpropyl, 1-,2- and 3-fluorocyclopentyl, 1,2-,2,2-, 2,3-, 3,3-, 3,4-, 2,5-difluorocyclopentyl, 1-,2- and3-chlorocyclopentyl, 1,2-, 2,2-, 2,3-, 3,3-, 3,4-,2,5-dichlorocyclopentyl and the like.

The term “alkenyl” as used herein denotes in each case a singlyunsaturated hydrocarbon radical having usually 2 to 10, preferably 2 to4 carbon atoms, e.g. vinyl, allyl (2-propen-1-yl), 1-propen-1-yl,2-propen-2-yl, methallyl(2-methylprop-2-en-1-yl), 2-buten-1-yl,3-buten-1-yl, 2-penten-1-yl, 3-penten-1-yl, 4-penten-1-yl,1-methylbut-2-en-1-yl, 2-ethylprop-2-en-1-yl and the like.

The term “haloalkenyl” as used herein, which may also expressed as“alkenyl which may be substituted by halogen”, and the haloalkenylmoieties in haloalkenyloxy, haloalkenylcarbonyl and the like refers tounsaturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having 2 to10 (“C₂-C₁₀-haloalkenyl”) or 2 to 4 (“C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl”) carbon atomsand a double bond in any position, where some or all of the hydrogenatoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above,in particular fluorine, chlorine and bromine, for example chlorovinyl,chloroallyl and the like.

The term “alkynyl” as used herein refers to unsaturated straight-chainor branched hydrocarbon radicals having usually 2 to 10, preferably 2 to4 carbon atoms and one or two triple bonds in any position, e.g.ethynyl, propargyl(2-propyn-1-yl), 1-propyn-1-yl,1-methylprop-2-yn-1-yl), 2-butyn-1-yl, 3-butyn-1-yl, 1-pentyn-1-yl,3-pentyn-1-yl, 4-pentyn-1-yl, 1-methylbut-2-yn-1-yl,1-ethylprop-2-yn-1-yl and the like.

The term “C₃-C₁₀-haloalkynyl” as used herein, which is also expressed as“C₃-C₁₀-alkynyl which may be substituted by halogen”, refers tounsaturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having 3 to10 carbon atoms and one or two triple bonds in any position (asmentioned above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in thesegroups are replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, in particularfluorine, chlorine and bromine;

The term “alkoxyalkyl” as used herein refers to alkyl usually comprising1 to 4 carbon atoms, wherein 1 carbon atom carries an alkoxy radicalusually comprising 1 to 10, in particular 1 to 4, carbon atoms asdefined above. Examples are CH₂OCH₃, CH₂—OC₂H₅, n-propoxymethyl,CH₂—OCH(CH₃)₂, n-butoxymethyl, (1-methylpropoxy)-methyl,(2-methylpropoxy)methyl, CH₂—OC(CH₃)₃, 2-(methoxy)ethyl,2-(ethoxy)ethyl, 2-(n-propoxy)-ethyl, 2-(1-methylethoxy)-ethyl,2-(n-butoxy)ethyl, 2-(1-methylpropoxy)-ethyl, 2-(2-methylpropoxy)-ethyl,2-(1,1-dimethylethoxy)-ethyl, 2-(methoxy)-propyl, 2-(ethoxy)-propyl,2-(n-propoxy)-propyl, 2-(1-methylethoxy)-propyl, 2-(n-butoxy)-propyl,2-(1-methylpropoxy)-propyl, 2-(2-methylpropoxy)-propyl,2-(1,1-dimethylethoxy)-propyl, 3-(methoxy)-propyl, 3-(ethoxy)-propyl,3-(n-propoxy)-propyl, 3-(1-methylethoxy)-propyl, 3-(n-butoxy)-propyl,3-(1-methylpropoxy)-propyl, 3-(2-methylpropoxy)-propyl,3-(1,1-dimethylethoxy)-propyl, 2-(methoxy)-butyl, 2-(ethoxy)-butyl,2-(n-propoxy)-butyl, 2-(1-methylethoxy)-butyl, 2-(n-butoxy)-butyl,2-(1-methylpropoxy)-butyl, 2-(2-methyl-propoxy)-butyl,2-(1,1-dimethylethoxy)-butyl, 3-(methoxy)-butyl, 3-(ethoxy)-butyl,3-(n-propoxy)-butyl, 3-(1-methylethoxy)-butyl, 3-(n-butoxy)-butyl,3-(1-methylpropoxy)-butyl, 3-(2-methylpropoxy)-butyl,3-(1,1-dimethylethoxy)-butyl, 4-(methoxy)-butyl, 4-(ethoxy)-butyl,4-(n-propoxy)-butyl, 4-(1-methylethoxy)-butyl, 4-(n-butoxy)-butyl,4-(1-methylpropoxy)-butyl, 4-(2-methylpropoxy)-butyl,4-(1,1-dimethylethoxy)-butyl and the like.

The term “alkylcarbonyl” (alkyl-C(═O)—), as used herein refers to astraight-chain or branched saturated alkyl group as define abovecomprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms (═C₁-C₁₀-alkylcarbonyl), preferably 1 to4 carbon atoms (═C₁-C₄-alkylcarbonyl) attached through the carbon atomof the carbonyl group at any position in the alkyl group.

The term “haloalkylcarbonyl” as used herein refers to an alkylcarbonylgroup as defined above wherein the hydrogen atoms are partially or fullysubstituted by fluorine, chlorine, bromine and/or iodine.

The term “alkylthio “(also alkylsulfanyl or alkyl-S—)” as used hereinrefers to a straight-chain or branched saturated alkyl group comprising1 to 10 carbon atoms (═C₁-C₁₀-alkylthio), preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms(═C₁-C₄-alkylthio) as defined above, which is attached via a sulfur atomat any position in the alkyl group.

The term “haloalkylthio” as used herein refers to an alkylthio group asdefined above wherein the hydrogen atoms are partially or fullysubstituted by fluorine, chlorine, bromine and/or iodine.

The term “alkylsulfinyl” (also alkylsulfoxyl or alkyl-S(═O)—), as usedherein refers to a straight-chain or branched saturated alkyl group asdefine above comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms (═C₁-C₁₀-alkylsulfinyl),preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (═C₁-C₄-alkylsulfinyl) attached throughthe sulfur atom of the sulfinyl group at any position in the alkylgroup.

The term “haloalkylsulfinyl” as used herein refers to an alkylsulfinylgroup as defined above wherein the hydrogen atoms are partially or fullysubstituted by fluorine, chlorine, bromine and/or iodine.

The term “alkylsulfonyl” (also alkyl-S(═O)₂—) as used herein refers to astraight-chain or branched saturated alkyl group comprising 1 to 10carbon atoms (═C₁-C₁₀-alkylsulfonyl), preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms(═C₁-C₄-alkylsulfonyl), as defined above, which is attached via thesulfur atom of the sulfonyl group at any position in the alkyl group.

The term “haloalkylsulfonyl” as used herein refers to an alkylsulfonylgroup as defined above wherein the hydrogen atoms are partially or fullysubstituted by fluorine, chlorine, bromine and/or iodine.

The term “heterocyclyl” includes in general 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or8-membered, in particular 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered monocyclicheterocyclic non-aromatic radicals and 8 to 10 membered bicyclicheterocyclic non-aromatic radicals, the mono- and bicyclic non-aromaticradicals may be saturated or unsaturated. The mono- and bicyclicheterocyclic non-aromatic radicals usually comprise 1, 2, 3 or 4heteroatoms, in particular 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and Sas ring members, where S-atoms as ring members may be present as S, SOor SO₂. Examples of saturated or unsaturated 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or8-membered heterocyclic radicals comprise saturated or unsaturated,non-aromatic heterocyclic rings, such as oxiranyl, oxetanyl, thietanyl,thietanyl-S-oxid (S-oxothietanyl), thietanyl-S-dioxid(S-dioxothiethanyl), pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, imidazolinyl,pyrrolinyl, pyrazolinyl, imidazolinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl,dihydrofuranyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, dioxolenyl, thiolanyl, S-oxothiolanyl,S-dioxothiolanyl, dihydrothienyl, S-oxodihydrothienyl,S-dioxodihydrothienyl, oxazolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, oxazolinyl,isoxazolinyl, thiazolinyl, isothiazolinyl, thiazolidinyl,isothiazolidinyl, oxathiolanyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyranyl,dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,3- and 1,4-dioxanyl, thiopyranyl,S.oxothiopyranyl, S-dioxothiopyranyl, dihydrothiopyranyl,S-oxodihydrothiopyranyl, S-dioxodihydrothiopyranyl,tetrahydrothiopyranyl, S-oxotetrahydrothiopyranyl,S-dioxotetrahydrothiopyranyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl,S-oxothiomorpholinyl, S-dioxothiomorpholinyl, thiazinyl and the like.Examples for heterocyclic ring also comprising 1 or 2 carbonyl groups asring members comprise pyrrolidin-2-onyl, pyrrolidin-2,5-dionyl,imidazolidin-2-onyl, oxazolidin-2-onyl, thiazolidin-2-onyl and the like.

The term “heterocyclyloxy” as used herein refers to heterocyclyl groups,as defined above, in particular those that are 3- to 6-membered, whichare bound to the remainder of the molecule via an oxygen atom. Examplesof C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy groups include oxiranyloxy, tetrahydropyranyloxy,pyrrolinyloxy and the like.

The term “hetaryl” includes in general 5- or 6-membered unsaturatedmonocyclic heterocyclic radicals and 8 to 10 membered unsaturatedbicyclic heterocyclic radicals which are aromatic, i.e. they comply withHückel's rule (4n+2 rule). Hetaryl usually comprise 1, 2, 3 or 4heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members. Examples of 5- or6-membered heteroaromatic radicals include pyridyl, i.e. 2-, 3-, or4-pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, i.e. 2-, 4- or 5-pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl,pyridazinyl, i.e. 3- or 4-pyridazinyl, thienyl, i.e. 2- or 3-thienyl,furyl, i.e. 2-or 3-furyl, pyrrolyl, i.e. 2- or 3-pyrrolyl, oxazolyl,i.e. 2-, 3- or 5-oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, i.e. 3-, 4- or 5-isoxazolyl,thiazolyl, i.e. 2-, 3- or 5-thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, i.e. 3-, 4- or5-isothiazolyl, pyrazolyl, i.e. 1-, 3-, 4- or 5-pyrazolyl, i.e. 1-, 2-,4- or 5-imidazolyl, oxadiazolyl, e.g. 2- or 5-[1,3,4]oxadiazolyl, 4- or5-(1,2,3-oxadiazol)yl, 3- or 5-(1,2,4-oxadiazol)yl, 2- or5-(1,3,4-thiadiazol)yl, thiadiazolyl, e.g. 2- or 5-(1,3,4-thiadiazol)yl,4- or 5-(1,2,3-thiadiazol)yl, 3- or 5-(1,2,4-thiadiazol)yl, triazolyl,e.g. 1 H-, 2H- or 3H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl, 2H-triazol-3-yl, 1H-, 2H-, or4H-1,2,4-triazolyl and tetrazolyl, i.e. 1H- or 2H-tetrazolyl.

The term “hetaryl” also includes bicyclic 8- to 10-memberedheteroaromatic radicals comprising as ring members 1, 2 or 3 heteroatomsselected from N, O and S, wherein a 5- or 6-membered heteroaromatic ringis fused to a phenyl ring or to a 5- or 6-membered heteroaromaticradical. Examples of a 5- or 6-membered heteroaromatic ring fused to aphenyl ring or to a 5- or 6-membered heteroaromatic radical includebenzofuranyl, benzothienyl, indolyl, indazolyl, benzimidazolyl,benzoxathiazolyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzoxazinyl,chinolinyl, isochinolinyl, purinyl, 1,8-naphthyridyl, pteridyl,pyrido[3,2-d]pyrimidyl or pyridoimidazolyl and the like. These fusedhetaryl radicals may be bonded to the remainder of the molecule via anyring atom of 5- or 6-membered heteroaromatic ring or via a carbon atomof the fused phenyl moiety.

The terms “phenylalkyl” and “phenoxyalkyl” refers to phenyl or phenoxy,respectively, which are bound via an alkylene group, in particular amethylene group(=phenylme-thyl or phenoxymethyl, respectively), to theremainder of the molecule, examples including benzyl, 1-phenylethyl,2-phenylethyl, 2-phenoxyethyl and the like.

The terms “heterocyclylalkyl” and “hetarylalkyl” refer to heterocyclylor hetaryl, respectively, as defined above, which are bound via analkylene group, in particular a methylene group(=heterocyclylmethyl orhetarylmethyl, respectively) or an 1,1-ethandiylor 1,2-ethandiylgroup(=1-heterocyclylethyl, 2-heterocyclylethyl, 1-hetarylethyl or2-hetarylethyl, respectively), to the remainder of the molecule.

The term “phenylcarbonyl” (phenyl-C(═O)—), as used herein refers to aphenyl group that is bound to the remainder of the molecule via thecarbon atom of the carbonyl group.

The term “hetarylcarbonyl” (hetaryl-C(═O)—) and “heterocyclylcarbonyl”(heterocyclyl-C(═O)—) refer to a hetaryl or heterocyclyl, respectively,as defined above, which are bound via the carbon atom of the carbonylgroup to the remainder of the molecule, wherein the carbon atom of thecarbonyl group is attached through any one of the carbon atoms of thehetaryl or heterocyclyl, respectively.

The term “phenylsulfonyl” (also phenyl-S(═O)₂—) as used herein refers tophenyl group that is bound to the remainder of the molecule via thesulfur atom of the sulfonyl group.

The term “hetarylsulfonyl” (hetaryl-S(═O)₂—) and “heterocyclylsulfonyl”(heterocyclyl-S(═O)₂—) refer to a hetaryl or heterocyclyl, respectively,as defined above, which are bound via the sulfur atom of the sulfonylgroup to the remainder of the molecule, wherein the sulfur atom of thesulfonyl group is attached through any one of the carbon atoms of thehetaryl or heterocyclyl, respectively.

In addition and if present in the text, each of the following notationsdenote the respective meaning given in each case: 5-CF₃ is atrifluoromethyl substituent at position 5; 3-Cl-5-CF₃ is a chlorine atomat position 3 and a trifluoromethyl substituent at position 5; 2,6-(Cl)₂is a chlorine atom substituent at positions 2 and 6.

The remarks made below as to preferred embodiments of the variables(substituents) of the compounds of formulae I or II are valid on theirown as well as preferably in combination with each other.

The remarks made below concerning preferred embodiments of the variablesfurther are valid concerning the compounds of formulae I or II as wellas concerning the uses and methods according to the invention and thecomposition according to the present invention.

A preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compounds of theformula I, to their salts, to their N-oxides and to the methods and usesof such compounds. Amongst the compounds of the formula I, preference isgiven to those compounds, wherein X¹ in formula I is oxygen, sulphur ora moiety N—R^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined above. Particularpreference is given to those compounds of the formula I wherein X¹ isoxygen.

In the compounds of the formula I, wherein X¹ is NR^(1a), a particularembodiment relates to those compounds, wherein R^(1a) is C₁-C₆-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl,C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl, hetaryl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl andhetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the aromatic ring in the four lastmentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5substituents which, independently of each other, are selected from thegroup consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy. In particular, R^(1a) is selectedfrom C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl, C₃-C₆-alkenyl, C₃-C₆-alkynyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl and benzyl. Specifically, R^(1a) isC₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl, C₁-C₂-alkoxy-C₂-C₄-alkyl, phenyl orbenzyl.

Amongst the compounds of the formula I, preference is given to thosecompounds, wherein R¹ is hydrogen, CN, C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₁-C₁₀-haloalkyl,C₂-C₁₀-alkenyl, C₂-C₁₀-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₁₀-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN,heterocyclyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, OR^(a), C₁-C₅-alkylen-OR^(a), C(Y)R^(b),C(Y)OR^(c) or S(O)₂R^(d), wherein the radicals R^(a), R^(b), R^(c) andR^(d) are as defined above. More preference is given to compounds offormula I, wherein R¹ is hydrogen, C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₁-C₁₀-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, heterocyclyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,C₁-C₅-alkylen-OR^(a) or C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, in particularhydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₁-C₃-alkylen-O—C₁-C₃-alkyl(=C₁-C₃-alkoxy-C₁-C₃-alkyl) orC₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, especially hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, methoxymethyl orethoxymethyl.

Another embodiment of the invention relates to compounds of the formulaII, to their salts, to their N-oxides and to the methods and uses ofsuch compounds. In the compounds of the formula II, preference is givento those compounds, wherein X² in formula II is OR^(2a) or SR^(2d). Inthese compounds R^(2a) and R^(2d) are preferably C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₃-C₄-alkenyl, C₃-C₄-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl orbenzyl. Another embodiment relates to compounds of the formula I,wherein X² is NR^(2b)R^(2c). In these compounds R^(2b) and R^(2c) arepreferably selected, independently of each other, from hydrogen,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl and benzyl, or R^(2b) andR^(2c), together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound form asaturated, nitrogen-bound 5- or 6-membered heterocycle which maycomprise a further heteroatom selected from O, S and N, e.g.NR^(2b)R^(2c) being 1-pyrrolidinyl, 1-piperidinyl, 1-piperazinyl,4-morpholinyl or 4-thiomorpholinyl.

In the methods and uses and amongst the compounds according to thepresent invention, preference is given to the compounds, methods anduses, wherein R² in formulae I and II is selected from hydrogen,fluorine, chlorine, bromine, methyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl,methoxy, difluoromethoxy and trifluoromethoxy, and in particular fromhydrogen, methyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy,difluoromethoxy and trifluoromethoxy. More preferably R² is hydrogen.

In the methods and uses and amongst the compounds according to thepresent invention, preference is given to the compounds, methods anduses, wherein R² in formulae I and II is selected from hydrogen,fluorine, chlorine, bromine, methyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl,methoxy, difluoromethoxy and trifluoromethoxy, and in particular fromhydrogen, methyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy,difluoromethoxy and trifluoromethoxy. More preferably R² is hydrogen.

In particular, at least one of the radicals R² or R³ in formulae I andII is hydrogen. A very preferred embodiment of the invention relates tocompounds of the formulae I and II and to their salts, wherein both R²and R³ are hydrogen.

Another preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compounds ofthe formulae I and II and to their salts and to their N-oxides, whereinR² is hydrogen and R³ is selected from hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine,bromine, methyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy,difluoromethoxy and trifluoromethoxy.

In the methods and uses and amongst the compounds according to thepresent invention, preference is given to the compounds, methods anduses, wherein X³ in formulae I or II is a lone pair.

An embodiment of the invention relates to compounds of the formulae Iand II, to their salts, to their N-oxides and to the methods and uses ofsuch compounds, wherein A is a radical of the formula A1. Amongst these,preference is given to compounds of the formula I, wherein X¹, X², X³,R¹, R² and R³ are as defined above and in particular have one of thepreferred meanings.

Within the embodiment relating to compounds of the formulae I and II,wherein A is a radical A1, a particular preferred embodiment relates tocompounds wherein Z is N—R^(N).

Within the embodiment relating to compounds of the formulae I and II,wherein A is a radical A1, a further embodiment relates to compoundswherein Z is O.

Within the embodiment relating to compounds of the formulae I and II,wherein A is a radical A1, a further embodiment relates to compoundswherein Z is S.

In the compounds of the formulae I and II , wherein A is a radical A1,R^(A1) is preferably selected from hydrogen, halogen, CN, NO₂,C₁-C₄-alkyl and C₂-C₄-alkenyl, wherein the last two mentioned radicalsmay be unsubstituted, may be partially or fully halogenated or may carry1, 2 or 3 identical or different substituents R^(x) which are as definedabove and which are preferably selected from cyano, C₁-C₂-alkoxy,C₁-C₂-haloalkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, 5- to 6-membered heterocyclyl,phenyl and phenoxy, wherein the last four mentioned radicals may beunsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected fromhalogen, C₁-C₂-alkyl, C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, C₁-C₂-alkoxy andC₁-C₂-haloalkoxy, or wherein R^(A1) is further selected fromC₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, hetaryl and phenyl, wherein the three last mentionedradicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 identical ordifferent substituents selected from substituents R^(y) which are asdefined above and which are preferably selected from halogen,C₁-C₂-alkyl, C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, C₁-C₂-alkoxy, C₁-C₂-haloalkoxy,C₁-C₂-alkylcarbonyl and C₁-C₂-haloalkylcarbonyl. In particular, R^(A1)is selected from hydrogen, halogen, CN, NO₂, C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl and phenyl,wherein phenyl may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5radicals selected from halogen, C₁-C₂-alkyl, C₁-C₂-haloalkyl,C₁-C₂-alkoxy, C₁-C₂-haloalkoxy, C₁-C₂-alkylcarbonyl andC₁-C₂-haloalkylcarbonyl. More preferably R^(A1) is selected fromhydrogen, halogen, CN, NO₂, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl and C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl. Particularly preferred R^(A1)is selected from hydrogen, halogen, NO₂, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl and C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl. Specifically R^(A1) ishydrogen, halogen C₁-C₂-alkyl or C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, in particularhydrogen, chlorine, bromine, fluorine, methyl, ethyl, difluoromethyl,trifluoromethyl, 1-fluoroethyl, 1,1-difluoroethyl or2,2,2-trifluoroethyl.

In the compounds of the formulae I and II, wherein A is a radical A1,R^(N), if present, is preferably selected from hydrogen, NO₂,C₁-C₁₀-alkyl and C₂-C₁₀-alkenyl, wherein the last two mentioned radicalsmay be unsubstituted, may be partially or fully halogenated or may carry1, 2 or 3 identical or different substituents R^(x), which are asdefined above and which are preferably selected from cyano,C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, 5- to 6-memberedheterocyclyl, phenyl and phenoxy, wherein the last four mentionedradicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicalsselected from halogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy andC₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, or wherein R^(N) is further selected fromC₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl, C₅-C₁₀-cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl, hetaryl,C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, heterocyclyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,hetaryl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, phenyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl and phenoxy-C₁-C₅-alkyl, whereinthe rings of the ten last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or maycarry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 identical or different substituents R^(y), whichare as defined above and which are preferably selected from halogen,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy,C₁-C₄-alkylcarbonyl and C₁-C₄-haloalkylcarbonyl. In particular, R^(N),if present, is selected from hydrogen, C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₁-C₁₀-haloalkyl,C₂-C₁₀-alkenyl, C₂-C₁₀-haloalkenyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₁₀-alkyl,C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl,heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, 5-or 6-membered hetaryl, 5- or 6-membered hetarylmethyl wherein the ringsof the last eight mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 identical or different substituents selected from CN,halogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy andC₁-C₄-haloalkoxy. More preferably R^(N), if present, is selected fromhydrogen, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl,heterocyclyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, where the cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl moietiesin the last three mentioned radicals are unsubstituted or carry 1 or 2radicals selected from halogen, CN, C₁-C₂-alkyl and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, orwherein R^(N) is further selected from phenyl and phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl,where the phenyl moiety in the last two mentioned radicals isunsubstituted or carries 1 or 2 radicals selected from halogen, CN,C₁-C₂-alkyl, C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, C₁-C₂-alkoxy and C₁-C₂-haloalkoxy.Particularly preferred R^(N) if present is selected from hydrogen,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl and C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl where thecycloalkyl moieties in the last two mentioned radicals are unsubstitutedor carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from halogen, CN, and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl.Specifically R^(N), if present, is hydrogen, C₁-C₃-alkyl orC₁-C₃-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₂-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl or C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl where the cycloalkyl moietiesin the last two mentioned radicals are unsubstituted or carry 1 or 2radicals selected from halogen, CN, and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, in particularR^(N), if present, is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen,methyl, ethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl,methoxymethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, ethoxymethyl, cyanomethyl, 2-cyano-ethyl,2-cyano-1-methyl-ethyl, 2-cyano-2-methyl-ethyl, cyclopropyl,1-fluorocyclopropyl, 1-chlorocyclopropyl, cyclopropylmethyl,1-fluorocyclopropylmethyl, 1-chlorocyclopropylmethyl,1-trifluoromethylcyclopropylmethyl, 1-cyanocyclopropylmethyl or2,2-dichlorocyclopropylmethyl.

A preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compounds of theformula I, to their salts, to their N-oxides and to the methods and usesof such compounds, wherein A is a radical of the formula A1, X¹ is O, X³is a lone pair and the variables R¹, R² and R³ are as defined above andin particular have one of the preferred meanings.

Examples of suitable radicals of the formula Al are the radicalsnumbered A1.O1 to A1.O16 wherein Z is O and R^(A1) is represented byeach line of the following Table A:

TABLE A Line Entry Z R^(A1)/R^(A2)/R^(A3) 1 A1.O1 O H 2 A1.O2 O CH₃ 3A1.O3 O CH₂CH₃ 4 A1.O4 O CH₂CH₂CH₃ 5 A1.O5 O cyclopropyl 6 A1.O6 O CF₃ 7A1.O7 O CHF₂ 8 A1.O8 O CH(F)CH₃ 9 A1.O9 O OCH₃ 10 A1.O10 O OCHF₂ 11A1.O11 O CN 12 A1.O12 O F 13 A1.O13 O Cl 14 A1.O14 O Br 15 A1.O15 O NO₂16 A1.O16 O CF₂CH₃

Further examples of suitable radicals Al are the radicals numbered A1.S1to A1.S16 having structures that are analog to the structures of theabove radicals of numbers A1.O1 to A1.O16 wherein Z instead of O is Sand R^(A1) is represented by each line of the above Table A.

Further examples of suitable radicals A1 are the radicals numberedA1.1N1 to A1.123N16 having structures that are analog to the structuresof the above radicals of numbers A1.O1 to A1.O16 wherein R^(A1) isrepresented by each line of the above Table A and Z instead of O isNR^(N) with R^(N) in each case being represented by each line of thefollowing Table R^(N). Thus, the set of radicals A1.1N1 to A1.126N16comprises 2016 individual radicals A1.vNw, wherein the variable vdenotes the radical in line v of Table R^(N) and the variable w denotesthe radical R^(A1) in line w of Table A.

TABLE R^(N) line Radical R^(N) 1 H 2 CH₃ 3 CH₂CH₃ 4 CH₂CH₂CH₃ 5 CH(CH₃)₂6 CH₂CF₃ 7 C(CH₃)₃ 8 C₆H₅ 9 4-Cl—C₆H₄ 10 4-F—C₆H₄ 11 2,4-Cl₂—C₆H₃ 124-(CH₃O)—C₆H₄ 13 2-pyridyl 14 5-chloro-2-pyridyl 15 CH₂—C₆H₅ 164-(OCF₃)—C₆H₄ 17 4-(SCF₃)—C₆H₄ 18 4-(OCHF₂)—C₆H₄ 19 4-(CF(CF₃)₂)—C₆H₄ 204-(SO₂CH₃)—C₆H₄ 21 2,6-Cl-4-CF₃—C₆H₂ 223-chloro-5-trifluoro-methylpyridine-2-yl 23 3-pyridyl 24 4-pyridyl 252-thiazolyl 26 4,5-dimethyl-thiazol-2-yl 27 4-thiazolyl 28 5-thiazolyl29 4-trifluormethyl-thiazol-2-yl 30 4-methylthiazol-2-yl 314-phenylthiazol-2-yl 32 5-triazolyl 33 3-methyl-triazol-5-yl 344-chlorobenzyl 35 4-nitro-1-pyrazolyl-methyl 36 2-imidazolyl 374-imidazolyl 38 5-imidazolyl 39 2-oxazolyl 40 4-oxazolyl 41 5-oxazolyl42 3-isoxazolyl 43 4-isoxazolyl 44 5-isoxazolyl 45 3-methylisoxazol-5-yl46 5-methylisoxazol-3-yl 47 3-pyrazolyl 48 [1,3,4]thiadiazol-2-yl 495-tetrazolyl 50 4-NO₂—C₆H₄ 51 4-CF₃—C₆H₄ 52 2,4-F₂—C₆H₃ 53 3,5-Cl₂—C₆H₃54 3,4-Cl₂—C₆H₃ 55 4-C(CH₃)₃—C₆H₄ 56 3-Cl—C₆H₄ 57 3-F—C₆H₄ 58 2-F—C₆H₄59 2-CF₃—C₆H₄ 60 2-CH₃O—C₆H₄ 61 3-CH₃O—C₆H₄ 62 3-Cl-4-F—C₆H₃ 633-NO₂—C₆H₄ 64 2-CH₃—C₆H₄ 65 3-CH₃—C₆H₄ 66 4-CH₃—C₆H₄ 67 2-phenyl-C₆H₄ 683-phenyl-C₆H₄ 69 2-F-4-Cl—C₆H₃ 70 2,4,6-Cl₃—C₆H₂ 71 2,3,4-Cl₃—C₆H₂ 722,6-F₂—C₆H₃ 73 CH₂F 74 CHF₂ 75 CF₃ 76 CH₂CHF₂ 77 CH₂Cl 78 CHCl₂ 79 CCl₃80 CH₂CHCl₂ 81 CH₂CCl₃ 82 CH₂CH(CH₃)₂ 83 CH₂OCH₃ 84 CH₂OCH₂CH₃ 85CH₂CH₂OCH₃ 86 CH₂CN 87 CH₂CH₂CN 88 2-cyano-1-methyl-ethyl 892-cyano-2-methyl-ethyl 90 cyclopropyl 91 1-fluorocyclopropyl 921-chlorocyclopropyl 93 cyclopropylmethyl 94 1-fluorocyclopropylmethyl 951-chlorocyclopropylmethyl 96 1-trifluoromethylcyclopropylmethyl 971-cyanocyclopropylmethyl 98 2,2-dichlorocyclopropylmethyl 99 2-NO₂—C₆H₄100 6-chloro-2-pyridyl 101 5-nitro-2-pyridyl 102 3-nitro-2-pyridyl 1036-methyl-5-nitro-2-pyridyl 104 pyrazin-2-yl 105 pyrimidin-2-yl 106thiophen-3-yl 107 4-methyl-5-isopropyl-4H-[1,2,4]-triazol-3-yl 1084-methyl-5-cyclopropyl-4H-[1,2,4]-triazol-3-yl 1094-methyl-5-trifluoromethyl-4H-[1,2,4]-triazol-3-yl 1104,5-dimethyl-4H-[1,2,4]-triazol-3-yl 1114-methyl-5-ethyl-4H-[1,2,4]-triazol-3-yl 1124-isopropyl-4H-[1,2,4]-triazol-3-yl 1134-cyclopropyl-4H-[1,2,4]-triazol-3-yl 1144-methyl-4H-[1,2,4]-triazol-3-yl 115 4-ethyl-4H-[1,2,4]-triazol-3-yl 1164-phenyl-4H-[1,2,4]-triazol-3-yl 117 5-methyl-1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl 118vinyl 119 2-propenyl 120 5-phenyl-1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl 1215-trifluoromethyl-1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl 1225-phenyl-1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl 123 5-trifluoromethyl-1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl124 5-methyl-1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl 125 1-methyl-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl 1261-phenyl-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl

Examples of radicals of the formula A1, wherein Z is O are in particular[1,2,5]oxadiazol-3-yl, 4-methyl-[1,2,5]oxadiazol-3-yl,4-ethyl-[1,2,5]oxadiazol-3-yl, 4-chloro-[1,2,5]oxadiazol-3-yl and4-cyano-[1,2,5]oxadiazol-3-yl.

Examples of radicals of the formula A1, wherein Z is S are in particular[1,2,5]thiadiazol-3-yl, 4-methyl-[1,2,5]thiadiazol-3-yl,4-ethyl-[1,2,5]thiadiazol-3-yl, 4-chloro-[1,2,5]thiadiazol-3-yl and4-cyano-[1,2,5]thiadiazol-3-yl.

Examples of radicals of the formula A1, wherein Z is N—R^(N) are inparticular 2H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl, 2-methyl-2H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl,2-phenyl-2H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl, 5-methyl-2H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl,5-methyl-2-methyl-2H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl,5-methyl-2-phenyl-2H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl,5-ethyl-2H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl, 5-ethyl-2-phenyl-2H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl,5-chloro-2H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl,5-chloro-2-methyl-2H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl, 5-cyano-2H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yland 5-cyano-2-ethyl-2H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl.

An embodiment of the invention relates to compounds of the formulae Iand II, to their salts, to their N-oxides and to the methods and uses ofsuch compounds, wherein A is a radical of the formula A2. Amongst these,preference is given to compounds of the formula I, wherein X¹, X², X³,R¹, R² and R³ are as defined above and in particular have one of thepreferred meanings.

Within the embodiment relating to compounds of the formulae I and II,wherein A is a radical A2, a particular preferred embodiment relates tocompounds wherein Z is N—R^(N). In this embodiment, R^(N) is preferablyselected from hydrogen, NO₂, C₁-C₄-alkyl and C₂-C₄-alkenyl, wherein thelast two mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted, may be partially orfully halogenated or may carry 1, 2 or 3 identical or differentsubstituents R^(x), which are as defined above and which are preferablyselected from cyano,C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, 5-to 6-membered heterocyclyl, phenyl and phenoxy, wherein the last fourmentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5radicals selected from halogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, or wherein R^(N) is further selectedfrom C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₅-C₆-cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl,hetaryl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, heterocyclyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,hetaryl-C₁-C₃-alkyl, phenyl-C₁-C₃-alkyl and phenoxy-C₁-C₃-alkyl, whereinthe rings of the ten last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or maycarry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 identical or different substituents R^(y), whichare as defined above and which are preferably selected from halogen, CN,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy,C₁-C₄-alkylcarbonyl and C₁-C₄-haloalkylcarbonyl. In particular, R^(N) ifpresent is selected from hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-methyl,heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-methyl, phenyl, benzyl, 5- or 6-memberedhetaryl, 5- or 6-membered hetarylmethyl wherein the rings of the lasteight mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or5 identical or different substituents selected from CN, halogen,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄haloalkyl, C₁-C₄alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy. Morepreferably R^(N), if present, is selected from hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₂-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-methyl, heterocyclyl-methyl, wherethe cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl moieties in the last three mentionedradicals are unsubstituted or carry 1 or 2 radicals selected fromhalogen, CN, C₁-C₂-alkyl and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, or wherein R^(N) isfurther selected from phenyl and benzyl, where the phenyl moiety in thelast two mentioned radicals is unsubstituted or carries 1 or 2 radicalsselected from halogen, CN, C₁-C₂-alkyl, C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, C₁-C₂-alkoxyand C₁-C₂-haloalkoxy. Particularly preferred R^(N) if present isselected from hydrogen, C₁-C₃-alkyl, C₁-C₃-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl andC₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl where the cycloalkyl moieties in the last twomentioned radicals are unsubstituted or carry 1 or 2 radicals selectedfrom halogen, CN, and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl. Specifically R^(N), if present,is hydrogen, C₁-C₂-alkyl, C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₂-alkyl,C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl or C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl where thecycloalkyl moieties in the last two mentioned radicals are unsubstitutedor carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from halogen, CN, and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl,in particular R^(N), if present, is selected from the group consistingof hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl,2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, methoxymethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, ethoxymethyl,cycanomethyl, 2-cyano-ethyl, 2-cyano-1-methyl-ethyl,2-cyano-2-methyl-ethyl, cyclopropyl, 1-fluorocyclopropyl,1-chlorocyclopropyl, cyclo-propylmethyl, 1-fluorocyclopropylmethyl,1-chlorocyclopropyl-methyl, 1-trifluoromethylcyclopropylmethyl,1-cyanocyclopropylmethyl or 2,2-dichloro-cyclopropylmethyl.

Within the embodiment relating to compounds of the formulae I and II,wherein A is a radical A2, a further embodiment relates to compoundswherein Z is O.

Within the embodiment relating to compounds of the formulae I and II,wherein A is a radical A2, a further embodiment relates to compoundswherein Z is S.

Among the compounds of the formulae I and II, wherein A is a radical ofthe formula A2, preference is given to those compounds, wherein theradical R^(A2) has one of the meanings as defined for R^(A1) in theembodiments wherein A is A1, in particular one of the meanings mentionedtherein as preferred or particular preferred.

A preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compounds of theformula I, to their salts, to their N-oxides and to the methods and usesof such compounds, wherein A is a radical of the formula A2, X¹ is O, X³is a lone pair and the variables R¹, R² and R³ are as defined above andin particular have one of the preferred meanings.

Examples of suitable radicals A2 are in analogy to the above listedradicals A1.O1 to A1.O16 the radicals of formula A2 that are numberedA2.O1 to A2.O16 wherein Z is O and R^(A2) is represented by each line ofthe above Table A.

Further examples of suitable radicals A2 are the radicals numbered A2.S1to A2.S16 having structures that are analog to the structures of theabove radicals of numbers A2.O1 to A2.O16 wherein Z instead of O is Sand R^(A2) is represented by each line of the above Table A.

Further examples of suitable radicals A2 are the radicals numberedA2.1N1 to A2.123N16 having structures that are analog to the structuresof the above radicals of numbers A2.O1 to A2.O16 wherein R^(A2) isrepresented by each line of the above Table A and Z instead of O isNR^(N) with R^(N) in each case being represented by each line of theabove Table R^(N). Thus, the set of radicals A2.1N1 to A2.123N16comprises 2016 individual radicals A2.vNw, wherein the variable vdenotes the radical in line v of Table R^(N) and the variable w denotesthe radical R^(A2) in line w of Table A.

Examples of radicals of the formula A2, wherein Z is O are in particular[1,2,3]oxadiazol-5-yl, 4-methyl-[1,2,3]oxadiazol-5-yl,4-ethyl-[1,2,3]oxadiazol-5-yl, 4-chloro-[1,2,3]oxadiazol-5-yl and4-cyano-[1,2,3]oxadiazol-5-yl.

Examples of radicals of the formula A2, wherein Z is S are in particular[1,2,3]thiadiazol-5-yl, 4-methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazol-5-yl,4-ethyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazol-5-yl, 4-chloro-[1,2,3]thiadiazol-5-yl and4-cyano-[1,2,3]thiadiazol-5-yl.

Examples of radicals of the formula A2, wherein Z is N—R^(N) are inparticular 1H-[1,2,3]triazol-5-yl, 1-methyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-5-yl,1-phenyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-5-yl, 4-methyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-5-yl,4-methyl-1-methyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-5-yl,4-methyl-1-phenyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-5-yl,4-ethyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-5-yl, 4-ethyl-1-phenyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-5-yl,4-chloro-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-5-yl,4-chloro-1-methyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-5-yl, 4-cyano-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-5-yland 4-cyano-1-ethyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-5-yl.

A further embodiment of the invention relates to compounds of theformulae I and II, to their salts, to their N-oxides and to the methodsand uses of such compounds, wherein A is a radical of the formula A3.Amongst these, preference is given to compounds of the formula I,wherein X¹, X², X³, R¹, R² and R³ are as defined above and in particularhave one of the preferred meanings.

Within the embodiment relating to compounds of the formulae I and II,wherein A is a radical A3, a particular preferred embodiment relates tocompounds wherein Z is N—R^(N). In this embodiment, R^(N) is preferablyselected from hydrogen, NO₂, C₁-C₄-alkyl and C₂-C₄-alkenyl, wherein thelast two mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted, may be partially orfully halogenated or may carry 1, 2 or 3 identical or differentsubstituents R^(x), which are as defined above and which are preferablyselected from cyano, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,5- to 6-membered heterocyclyl, phenyl and phenoxy, wherein the last fourmentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5radicals selected from halogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, or wherein R^(N) is further selectedfrom C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₅-C₆-cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl,hetaryl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, heterocyclyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,hetaryl-C₁-C₃-alkyl, phenyl-C₁-C₃-alkyl and phenoxy-C₁-C₃-alkyl, whereinthe rings of the ten last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or maycarry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 identical or different substituents R^(y), whichare as defined above and which are preferably selected from halogen, CN,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy,C₁-C₄-alkylcarbonyl and C₁-C₄-haloalkylcarbonyl. In particular, R^(N) ifpresent is selected from hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-methyl,heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-methyl, phenyl, benzyl, 5- or 6-memberedhetaryl, 5- or 6-membered hetarylmethyl wherein the rings of the lasteight mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or5 identical or different substituents selected from CN, halogen,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy. Morepreferably R^(N), if present, is selected from hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₂-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-methyl, heterocyclyl-methyl, wherethe cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl moieties in the last three mentionedradicals are unsubstituted or carry 1 or 2 radicals selected fromhalogen, CN, C₁-C₂-alkyl and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, or wherein R^(N) isfurther selected from phenyl and benzyl, where the phenyl moiety in thelast two mentioned radicals is unsubstituted or carries 1 or 2 radicalsselected from halogen, CN, C₁-C₂-alkyl, C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, C₁-C₂-alkoxyand C₁-C₂-haloalkoxy. Particularly preferred R^(N) if present isselected from hydrogen, C₁-C₃-alkyl, C₁-C₃-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl andC₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl where the cycloalkyl moieties in the last twomentioned radicals are unsubstituted or carry 1 or 2 radicals selectedfrom halogen, CN, and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl. Specifically R^(N), if present,is hydrogen, C₁-C₂-alkyl, C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₂-alkyl,C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl or C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl where thecycloalkyl moieties in the last two mentioned radicals are unsubstitutedor carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from halogen, CN, and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl,in particular R^(N), if present, is selected from the group consistingof hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl,2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, methoxymethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, ethoxymethyl,cycanomethyl, 2-cyano-ethyl, 2-cyano-1-methyl-ethyl,2-cyano-2-methyl-ethyl, cyclopropyl, 1-fluorocyclopropyl,1-chlorocyclopropyl, cyclo-propylmethyl, 1-fluorocyclopropylmethyl,1-chlorocyclopropyl-methyl, 1-trifluoromethylcyclopropylmethyl,1-cyanocyclopropylmethyl or 2,2-dichloro-cyclopropylmethyl.

Within the embodiment relating to compounds of the formulae I and II,wherein A is a radical A3, a further embodiment relates to compoundswherein Z is O.

Within the embodiment relating to compounds of the formulae I and II,wherein A is a radical A3, a further embodiment relates to compoundswherein Z is S.

Among the compounds of the formulae I and II, wherein A is a radical ofthe formula A3, preference is given to those compounds, wherein theradical R^(A3) has one of the meanings as defined for R^(A1) in theembodiments wherein A is A1, in particular one of the meanings mentionedtherein as preferred or particular preferred.

A preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compounds of theformula I, to their salts, to their N-oxides and to the methods and usesof such compounds, wherein A is a radical of the formula A3, X¹ is O, X³is a lone pair and the variables R¹, R² and R³ are as defined above andin particular have one of the preferred meanings.

Examples of suitable radicals A3 are in analogy to the above listedradicals A1.O1. to A1.O16 the radicals of formula A3 that are numberedA3.O1 to A3.O16 wherein Z is O and R^(A3) is represented by each line ofthe above Table A.

Further examples of suitable radicals A3 are the radicals numbered A3.S1to A3.S16 having structures that are analog to the structures of theabove radicals of numbers A3.O1 to A3.O16 wherein Z instead of O is Sand R^(A3) is represented by each line of the above Table A.

Further examples of suitable radicals A3 are the radicals numberedA3.1N1 to A3.123N16 having structures that are analog to the structuresof the above radicals of numbers A3.O1 to A3.O16 wherein R^(A3) isrepresented by each line of the above Table A and Z instead of O isNR^(N) with R^(N) in each case being represented by each line of theabove Table R^(N). Thus, the set of radicals A3.1N1 to A3.123N16comprises 2016 individual radicals A3.vNw, wherein the variable vdenotes the radical in line v of Table R^(N) and the variable w denotesthe radical R^(A3) in line w of Table A.

Examples of radicals of the formula A3, wherein Z is O are in particular[1,2,3]oxadiazol-4-yl, 5-methyl-[1,2,3]oxadiazol-4-yl,5-ethyl-[1,2,3]oxadiazol-4-yl, 5-chloro-[1,2,3]oxadiazol-4-yl and5-cyano-[1,2,3]oxadiazol-4-yl.

Examples of radicals of the formula A3, wherein Z is S are in particular[1,2,3]thiadiazol-4-yl, 5-methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazol-4-yl,5-ethyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazol-4-yl, 5-chloro-[1,2,3]thiadiazol-4-yl and5-cyano-[1,2,3]thiadiazol-4-yl.

Examples of radicals of the formula A3, wherein Z is N—R^(N) are inparticular 1H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl, 1-methyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl,1-phenyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl, 5-methyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl,5-methyl-1-methyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl,5-methyl-1-phenyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl,5-ethyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl, 5-ethyl-1-phenyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl,5-chloro-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl,5-chloro-1-methyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl, 5-cyano-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yland 5-cyano-1-ethyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl.

A further embodiment of the invention relates to compounds of theformulae I and II, to their salts, to their N-oxides and to the methodsand uses of such compounds, wherein A is a radical of the formula A4.Amongst these, preference is given to compounds of the formula I,wherein X¹, X², X³, R¹, R² and R³ are as defined above and in particularhave one of the preferred meanings.

Within the embodiment relating to compounds of the formulae I and II,wherein A is a radical A4, a particular preferred embodiment relates tocompounds wherein Z is N—R^(N). In this embodiment, R^(N) is preferablyselected from hydrogen, NO₂, C₁-C₄-alkyl and C₂-C₄-alkenyl, wherein thelast two mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted, may be partially orfully halogenated or may carry 1, 2 or 3 identical or differentsubstituents R^(x), which are as defined above and which are preferablyselected from cyano, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,5- to 6-membered heterocyclyl, phenyl and phenoxy, wherein the last fourmentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5radicals selected from halogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, or wherein R^(N) is further selectedfrom C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₅-C₆-cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl,hetaryl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, heterocyclyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,hetaryl-C₁-C₃-alkyl, phenyl-C₁-C₃-alkyl and phenoxy-C₁-C₃-alkyl, whereinthe rings of the ten last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or maycarry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 identical or different substituents R^(y), whichare as defined above and which are preferably selected from halogen, CN,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy,C₁-C₄-alkylcarbonyl and C₁-C₄-haloalkylcarbonyl. In particular, R^(N) ifpresent is selected from hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-methyl,heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-methyl, phenyl, benzyl, 5- or 6-memberedhetaryl, 5- or 6-membered hetarylmethyl wherein the rings of the lasteight mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or5 identical or different substituents selected from CN, halogen,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy. Morepreferably R^(N), if present, is selected from hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₂-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-methyl, heterocyclyl-methyl, wherethe cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl moieties in the last three mentionedradicals are unsubstituted or carry 1 or 2 radicals selected fromhalogen, CN, C₁-C₂-alkyl and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, or wherein R^(N) isfurther selected from phenyl and benzyl, where the phenyl moiety in thelast two mentioned radicals is unsubstituted or carries 1 or 2 radicalsselected from halogen, CN, C₁-C₂-alkyl, C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, C₁-C₂-alkoxyand C₁-C₂-haloalkoxy. Particularly preferred R^(N) if present isselected from hydrogen, C₁-C₃-alkyl, C₁-C₃-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl andC₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl where the cycloalkyl moieties in the last twomentioned radicals are unsubstituted or carry 1 or 2 radicals selectedfrom halogen, CN, and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl. Specifically R^(N), if present,is hydrogen, C₁-C₂-alkyl, C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₂-alkyl,C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl or C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl where thecycloalkyl moieties in the last two mentioned radicals are unsubstitutedor carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from halogen, CN, and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl,in particular R^(N), if present, is selected from the group consistingof hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl,2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, methoxymethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, ethoxymethyl,cycanomethyl, 2-cyano-ethyl, 2-cyano-1-methyl-ethyl,2-cyano-2-methyl-ethyl, cyclopropyl, 1-fluorocyclopropyl,1-chlorocyclopropyl, cyclopropylmethyl, 1-fluorocyclopropylmethyl,1-chlorocyclopropyl-methyl, 1-trifluoromethylcyclopropylmethyl,1-cyanocyclopropylmethyl or 2,2-dichlorocyclopropylmethyl.

Within the embodiment relating to compounds of the formulae I and II,wherein A is a radical A4, a further embodiment relates to compoundswherein Z is O.

Within the embodiment relating to compounds of the formulae I and II,wherein A is a radical A4, a further embodiment relates to compoundswherein Z is S.

In the compounds of the formulae I and II, wherein A is a radical A4,R^(A4) is preferably selected from hydrogen, halogen, CN, NO₂,C₁-C₁₀-alkyl and C₂-C₁₀-alkenyl, wherein the last two mentioned radicalsmay be unsubstituted, may be partially or fully halogenated or may carry1, 2 or 3 identical or different substituents R^(x) which are as definedabove and which are preferably selected from cyano, C₁-C₄-alkoxy,C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, 5- to 6-membered heterocyclyl,phenyl and phenoxy, wherein the last four mentioned radicals may beunsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected fromhalogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy andC₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, or wherein R^(A1) is further selected fromC₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl, hetaryl, phenyl, C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl-methyl,hetaryl-methyl, benzyl and phenoxy-methyl wherein the cyclic moieties ofthe seven last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1,2, 3, 4 or 5 identical or different substituents selected fromsubstituents R^(y) which are as defined above and which are preferablyselected from halogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy,C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, C₁-C₄-alkylcarbonyl and C₁-C₄-haloalkylcarbonyl. Inparticular, R^(A4) is selected from hydrogen, halogen, CN, NO₂,C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₁-C₁₀-haloalkyl, C₂-C₁₀-alkenyl, C₂-C₁₀-haloalkenyl,C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₁₀-halocycloalkyl, C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl-methyl, andphenyl, wherein phenyl may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5radicals selected from halogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, C₁-C₄-alkylcarbonyl andC₁-C₄-haloalkylcarbonyl. More preferably R^(A4) is hydrogen, halogen,CN, NO₂, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl orC₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl and specifically hydrogen, C₁-C₃-alkyl orC₁-C₃-haloalkyl, in particular hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl,isopropyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl orcyclopropyl. Likewise preferred are compounds of the formulae I and IIwherein A is a radical A4 and wherein R^(A4) is selected from phenyl,benzyl and 5- or 6-membered hetaryl, in particular pyridyl, pyrazolyl,imidazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl,1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl or1,2,4-triazolyl, wherein the aromatic moiety in phenyl, benzyl and 5- or6-membered hetaryl is unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2 or 3 identical ordifferent substituents R^(y) which are as defined above and preferablyselected from halogen, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy.

A preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compounds of theformula I, to their salts, to their N-oxides and to the methods and usesof such compounds, wherein A is a radical of the formula A4, X¹ is O, X³is a lone pair and the variables R¹, R² and R³ are as defined above andin particular have one of the preferred meanings.

Examples of suitable radicals of the formula A4 are the radicalsnumbered A4.O1 to A4.O16 wherein Z is O and R^(A4) is represented byeach line of the following Table A′:

TABLE A′ Line Entry Z R^(A4)/R^(A5)/R^(A6) 1 A4.O1 O H 2 A4.O2 O CH₃ 3A4.O3 O CH₂CH₃ 4 A4.O4 O CH₂CH₂CH₃ 5 A4.O5 O cyclopropyl 6 A4.O6 O CF₃ 7A4.O7 O CHF₂ 8 A4.O8 O CH(F)CH₃ 9 A4.O9 O OCH₃ 10 A4.O10 O OCHF₂ 11A4.O11 O CN 12 A4.O12 O NO₂ 13 A4.O13 O phenyl 14 A4.O14 O benzyl 15A4.O15 O pyridin-2-yl 16 A4.O16 O CF₂CH₃

Further examples of suitable radicals A4 are the radicals numbered A4.S1to A4.S16 having structures that are analog to the structures of theabove radicals of numbers A4.O1 to A4.O16 wherein Z instead of O is Sand R^(A4) is represented by each line of the above Table A′.

Further examples of suitable radicals A4 are the radicals numberedA4.1N1 to A4.126N16 having structures that are analog to the structuresof the above radicals of numbers A4.O1 to A4.O16 wherein R^(A4) isrepresented by each line of the above Table A′ and Z instead of O isNR^(N) with R^(N) in each case being represented by each line of theabove Table R^(N). Thus, the set of radicals A4.1N1 to A4.126N16comprises 2016 individual radicals A4.vNw, wherein the variable vdenotes the radical in line v of Table R^(N) and the variable w denotesthe radical R^(A4) in line w of Table A′.

Examples of radicals of the formula A4, wherein Z is O are in particular[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl, 5-methyl-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl,5-ethyl-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl, 5-benzyl-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl and5-phenyl-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl.

Examples of radicals of the formula A4, wherein Z is S are in particular[1,3,4]thiadiazol-2-yl, 5-methyl-[1,3,4]thiadiazol-2-yl,5-ethyl-[1,3,4]thiadiazol-2-yl, 5-benzyl-[1,3,4]thiadiazol-2-yl and5-phenyl-[1,3,4]thiadiazol-2-yl.

Examples of radicals of the formula A4, wherein Z is N—R^(N) are inparticular 1H-[1,3,4]triazol-2-yl, 1-methyl-1H-[1,3,4]triazol-2-yl,1-phenyl-1H-[1,3,4]triazol-2-yl, 5-methyl-1H-[1,3,4]triazol-2-yl,5-methyl-1-methyl-1H-[1,3,4]triazol-2-yl,5-methyl-1-phenyl-1H-[1,3,4]triazol-2-yl,5-ethyl-1H-[1,3,4]triazol-2-yl, 5-ethyl-1-phenyl-1H-[1,3,4]triazol-2-yl,5-benzyl-1H-[1,3,4]triazol-2-yl,5-benzyl-1-methyl-1H-[1,3,4]triazol-2-yl,5-phenyl-1H-[1,3,4]triazol-2-yl and5-phenyl-1-ethyl-1H-[1,3,4]triazol-2-yl.

A further embodiment of the invention relates to compounds of theformulae I and II, to their salts, to their N-oxides and to the methodsand uses of such compounds, wherein A is a radical of the formula A5.Amongst these, preference is given to compounds of the formula I,wherein X¹, X², X³, R¹, R² and R³ are as defined above and in particularhave one of the preferred meanings.

Within the embodiment relating to compounds of the formulae I and II,wherein A is a radical A5, a particular preferred embodiment relates tocompounds wherein Z is N—R^(N). In this embodiment, R^(N) is preferablyselected from hydrogen, NO₂, C₁-C₄-alkyl and C₂-C₄-alkenyl, wherein thelast two mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted, may be partially orfully halogenated or may carry 1, 2 or 3 identical or differentsubstituents R^(x), which are as defined above and which are preferablyselected from cyano, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,5- to 6-membered heterocyclyl, phenyl and phenoxy, wherein the last fourmentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5radicals selected from halogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, or wherein R^(N) is further selectedfrom C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₅-C₆-cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl,hetaryl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, heterocyclyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,hetaryl-C₁-C₃-alkyl, phenyl-C₁-C₃-alkyl and phenoxy-C₁-C₃-alkyl, whereinthe rings of the ten last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or maycarry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 identical or different substituents R^(y), whichare as defined above and which are preferably selected from halogen, CN,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy,C₁-C₄-alkylcarbonyl and C₁-C₄-haloalkylcarbonyl. In particular, R^(N) ifpresent is selected from hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-methyl,heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-methyl, phenyl, benzyl, 5- or 6-memberedhetaryl, 5- or 6-membered hetarylmethyl wherein the rings of the lasteight mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or5 identical or different substituents selected from CN, halogen,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy. Morepreferably R^(N), if present, is selected from hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₂-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-methyl, heterocyclyl-methyl, wherethe cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl moieties in the last three mentionedradicals are unsubstituted or carry 1 or 2 radicals selected fromhalogen, CN, C₁-C₂-alkyl and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, or wherein R^(N) isfurther selected from phenyl and benzyl, where the phenyl moiety in thelast two mentioned radicals is unsubstituted or carries 1 or 2 radicalsselected from halogen, CN, C₁-C₂-alkyl, C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, C₁-C₂-alkoxyand C₁-C₂-haloalkoxy. Particularly preferred R^(N) if present isselected from hydrogen, C₁-C₃-alkyl, C₁-C₃-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl andC₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl where the cycloalkyl moieties in the last twomentioned radicals are unsubstituted or carry 1 or 2 radicals selectedfrom halogen, CN, and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl. Specifically R^(N), if present,is hydrogen, C₁-C₂-alkyl, C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₂-alkyl,C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl or C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl where thecycloalkyl moieties in the last two mentioned radicals are unsubstitutedor carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from halogen, CN, and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl,in particular R^(N), if present, is selected from the group consistingof hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl,2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, methoxymethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, ethoxymethyl,cycanomethyl, 2-cyano-ethyl, 2-cyano-1-methyl-ethyl,2-cyano-2-methyl-ethyl, cyclopropyl, 1-fluorocyclopropyl,1-chlorocyclopropyl, cyclopropylmethyl, 1-fluorocyclopropylmethyl,1-chlorocyclopropyl-methyl, 1-trifluoromethylcyclopropylmethyl,1-cyanocyclopropylmethyl or 2,2-dichlorocyclopropylmethyl.

Within the embodiment relating to compounds of the formulae I and II,wherein A is a radical A5, a further embodiment relates to compoundswherein Z is O.

Within the embodiment relating to compounds of the formulae I and II,wherein A is a radical A5, a further embodiment relates to compoundswherein Z is S.

Among the compounds of the formulae I and II, wherein A is a radical ofthe formula A5, preference is given to those compounds, wherein theradical R^(A5) has one of the meanings as defined for R^(A4) in theembodiments wherein A is A4, in particular one of the meanings mentionedtherein as preferred or particular preferred.

A preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compounds of theformula I, to their salts, to their N-oxides and to the methods and usesof such compounds, wherein A is a radical of the formula A5, X¹ is O, X³is a lone pair and the variables R¹, R² and R³ are as defined above andin particular have one of the preferred meanings.

Examples of suitable radicals A5 are in analogy to the above listedradicals A4.O1 to A4.O16 the radicals of formula A5 that are numberedA5.O1 to A5.O16 wherein Z is O and R^(A5) is represented by each line ofthe above Table A′.

Further examples of suitable radicals A5 are the radicals numbered A5.S1to A2.S16 having structures that are analog to the structures of theabove radicals of numbers A5.O1 to A5.O16 wherein Z instead of O is Sand R^(A5) is represented by each line of the above Table A.

Further examples of suitable radicals A5 are the radicals numberedA5.1N1 to A5.126N16 having structures that are analog to the structuresof the above radicals of numbers A5.O1 to A5.O16 wherein R^(A5) isrepresented by each line of the above Table A′ and Z instead of 0 isNR^(N) with R^(N) in each case being represented by each line of theabove Table R^(N). Thus, the set of radicals A5.1N1 to A5.123N16comprises 2016 individual radicals A5.vNw, wherein the variable vdenotes the radical in line v of Table R^(N) and the variable w denotesthe radical R^(A5) in line w of Table A′.

Examples of radicals of the formula A5, wherein Z is O are in particular[1,2,4]oxadiazol-5-yl, 3-methyl-[1,2,4]oxadiazol-5-yl,3-ethyl-[1,2,4]oxadiazol-5-yl, 3-benzyl-[1,2,4]oxadiazol-5-yl and3-phenyl-[1,2,4]oxadiazol-5-yl.

Examples of radicals of the formula A5, wherein Z is S are in particular[1,2,4]thiadiazol-5-yl, 3-methyl-[1,2,4]thiadiazol-5-yl,3-ethyl-[1,2,4]thiadiazol-5-yl, 3-benzyl-[1,2,4]thiadiazol-5-yl and3-phenyl-[1,2,4]thiadiazol-5-yl.

Examples of radicals of the formula A5, wherein Z is N—R^(N) are inparticular 1H-[1,2,4]triazol-5-yl, 1-methyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-5-yl,1-phenyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-5-yl, 3-methyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-5-yl,3-methyl-1-methyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-5-yl,3-methyl-1-phenyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-5-yl,3-ethyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-5-yl, 3-ethyl-1-phenyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-5-yl,3-benzyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-5-yl,3-benzyl-1-methyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-5-yl,3-phenyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-5-yl and3-phenyl-1-ethyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-5-yl.

A further embodiment of the invention relates to compounds of theformulae I and II, to their salts, to their N-oxides and to the methodsand uses of such compounds, wherein A is a radical of the formula A6.Amongst these, preference is given to compounds of the formula I,wherein X¹, X², X³, R¹, R² and R³ are as defined above and in particularhave one of the preferred meanings.

Within the embodiment relating to compounds of the formulae I and II,wherein A is a radical A6, a particular preferred embodiment relates tocompounds wherein Z is N—R^(N). In this embodiment, R^(N) is preferablyselected from hydrogen, NO₂, C₁-C₄-alkyl and C₂-C₄-alkenyl, wherein thelast two mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted, may be partially orfully halogenated or may carry 1, 2 or 3 identical or differentsubstituents R^(x), which are as defined above and which are preferablyselected from cyano, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,5- to 6-membered heterocyclyl, phenyl and phenoxy, wherein the last fourmentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5radicals selected from halogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, or wherein R^(N) is further selectedfrom C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₅-C₆-cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl,hetaryl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, heterocyclyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,hetaryl-C₁-C₃-alkyl, phenyl-C₁-C₃-alkyl and phenoxy-C₁-C₃-alkyl, whereinthe rings of the ten last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or maycarry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 identical or different substituents R^(y), whichare as defined above and which are preferably selected from halogen, CN,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy,C₁-C₄-alkylcarbonyl and C₁-C₄-haloalkylcarbonyl. In particular, R^(N) ifpresent is selected from hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-methyl,heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-methyl, phenyl, benzyl, 5- or 6-memberedhetaryl, 5- or 6-membered hetarylmethyl wherein the rings of the lasteight mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or5 identical or different substituents selected from CN, halogen,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy. Morepreferably R^(N), if present, is selected from hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₂-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-methyl, heterocyclyl-methyl, wherethe cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl moieties in the last three mentionedradicals are unsubstituted or carry 1 or 2 radicals selected fromhalogen, CN, C₁-C₂-alkyl and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, or wherein R^(N) isfurther selected from phenyl and benzyl, where the phenyl moiety in thelast two mentioned radicals is unsubstituted or carries 1 or 2 radicalsselected from halogen, CN, C₁-C₂-alkyl, C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, C₁-C₂-alkoxyand C₁-C₂-haloalkoxy. Particularly preferred R^(N) if present isselected from hydrogen, C₁-C₃-alkyl, C₁-C₃-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl andC₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl where the cycloalkyl moieties in the last twomentioned radicals are unsubstituted or carry 1 or 2 radicals selectedfrom halogen, CN, and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl. Specifically R^(N), if present,is hydrogen, C₁-C₂-alkyl, C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₂-alkyl,C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl or C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl where thecycloalkyl moieties in the last two mentioned radicals are unsubstitutedor carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from halogen, CN, and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl,in particular R^(N), if present, is selected from the group consistingof hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl,2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, methoxymethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, ethoxymethyl,cycanomethyl, 2-cyano-ethyl, 2-cyano-1-methyl-ethyl,2-cyano-2-methyl-ethyl, cyclopropyl, 1-fluorocyclopropyl,1-chlorocyclopropyl, cyclopropylmethyl, 1-fluorocyclopropylmethyl,1-chlorocyclopropyl-methyl, 1-trifluoromethylcyclopropylmethyl,1-cyanocyclopropylmethyl or 2,2-dichlorocyclopropylmethyl.

Within the embodiment relating to compounds of the formulae I and II,wherein A is a radical A6, a further embodiment relates to compoundswherein Z is O.

Within the embodiment relating to compounds of the formulae I and II,wherein A is a radical A6, a further embodiment relates to compoundswherein Z is S.

Among the compounds of the formulae I and II, wherein A is a radical ofthe formula A6, preference is given to those compounds, wherein theradical R^(A6) has one of the meanings as defined for R^(A4) in theembodiments wherein A is A4, in particular one of the meanings mentionedtherein as preferred or particular preferred.

A preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compounds of theformula I, to their salts, to their N-oxides and to the methods and usesof such compounds, wherein A is a radical of the formula A6, X¹ is O, X³is a lone pair and the variables R¹, R² and R³ are as defined above andin particular have one of the preferred meanings.

Examples of suitable radicals A6 are in analogy to the above listedradicals A4.O1 to A4.O16 the radicals of formula A6 that are numberedA6.O1 to A6.O16 wherein Z is O and R^(A6) is represented by each line ofthe above Table A′.

Further examples of suitable radicals A6 are the radicals numbered A6.S1to A6.S16 having structures that are analog to the structures of theabove radicals of numbers A6.O1 to A6.O16 wherein Z instead of O is Sand R^(A6) is represented by each line of the above Table A′.

Further examples of suitable radicals A6 are the radicals numberedA6.1N1 to A6.126N16 having structures that are analog to the structuresof the above radicals of numbers A6.O1 to A6.O16 wherein R^(A6) isrepresented by each line of the above Table A′ and Z instead of O isNR^(N) with R^(N) in each case being represented by each line of theabove Table R^(N). Thus, the set of radicals A6.1N1 to A6.123N16comprises 2016 individual radicals A6.vNw, wherein the variable vdenotes the radical in line v of Table R^(N) and the variable w denotesthe radical R^(A6) in line w of Table A′.

Examples of radicals of the formula A6, wherein Z is O are in particular[1,2,4]oxadiazol-3-yl, 5-methyl-[1,2,4]oxadiazol-3-yl,5-ethyl-[1,2,4]oxadiazol-3-yl, 5-benzyl-[1,2,4]oxadiazol-3-yl and5-phenyl-[1,2,4]oxadiazol-3-yl.

Examples of radicals of the formula A6, wherein Z is S are in particular[1,2,4]thiadiazol-3-yl, 5-methyl-[1,2,4]thiadiazol-3-yl,5-ethyl-[1,2,4]thiadiazol-3-yl, 5-benzyl-[1,2,4]thiadiazol-3-yl and5-phenyl-[1,2,4]thiadiazol-3-yl.

Examples of radicals of the formula A6, wherein Z is N—R^(N) are inparticular 1H-[1,2,4]triazol-3-yl, 1-methyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-3-yl,1-phenyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-3-yl, 5-methyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-3-yl,5-methyl-1-methyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-3-yl,5-methyl-1-phenyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-3-yl,5-ethyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-3-yl, 5-ethyl-1-phenyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-3-yl,5-benzyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-3-yl,5-benzyl-1-methyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-3-yl,5-phenyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-3-yl and5-phenyl-1-ethyl-1H-[1,2,4]triazol-3-yl.

Apart from that, the variables Y, R^(a), R^(b), R^(c), R^(d), R^(e),R^(f), R^(g), R^(h), R^(x) and R^(y), independently of each other,preferably have one of the following meanings:

-   -   Y is O;    -   R^(a), R^(b), R^(c) are independently of each other selected        from hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl and C₁-C₄-haloalkyl;    -   R^(d) is selected from C₁-C₄-alkyl and C₁-C₄-haloalkyl;    -   R^(e), R^(f) are independently of each other selected from        hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, or    -   R^(e) and R^(f) together with the nitrogen atom to which they        are bound form a 5- or 6-membered, saturated heterocycle, which        may carry a further heteroatom being selected from O, S and N as        a ring member atom, e.g. pyrrolidin-1-yl, piperidin-1-yl,        morpholin-4-yl, piperazin-1-yl or 4-methylpiperazin-1-yl;    -   R^(g), R^(h), R^(i) are independently of each other selected        from hydrogen and C₁-C₄-alkyl;    -   Rx is selected from C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl and phenyl;    -   R^(y) is selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano,        nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy,        C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, C₁-C₄-alkylsulfonyl and        C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfonyl.

A very preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compounds of theformula I and to their salts, wherein X¹ is O and X³ is a lone pair.These compounds are herein-after also referred to as compounds Ia.

In formula Ia, the variables A, R¹, R² and R³ are as defined herein.

Amongst the compounds of the formula Ia, preference is given to thosecompounds, wherein A is a radical selected from radicals A1, A2 and A3,particularly preferred from radicals A1 and A3, e.g. A is selected fromthe radicals A1.O1. to A1.O16, A1.S1 to A1.S16, A1.1N1 to A1.126N16,A3.O1 to A3.O16, A3.S1 to A3.S16 and A3.1N1 to A3.126N16.

Amongst the compounds of the formula Ia, preference is further given tothose compounds, wherein at least one of the radicals R¹, R² and R³,preferably at least two of the radicals R¹, R² and R³, and morepreferably all of the radicals R¹, R² and R³ have one of the preferredmeanings.

A particular preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compoundsof the formula Ia and to their salts, wherein

-   -   A is a radical A1, as defined herein, in particular a radical        A1, wherein R^(A1) and R^(N) have the preferred meanings, in        particular a radical selected from the radicals A1.O1. to        A1.O16, A1.S1 to A1.S16 and A1.1N1 to A1.126N16;    -   R¹ is hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl or C₁-C₃-alkoxy-C₁-C₂-alkyl, most        preferably hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, methoxymethyl or        ethoxymethyl;    -   R² is selected from hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine,        methyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy,        difluoromethoxy and trifluoromethoxy, and in particular is        hydrogen; and    -   R³ is selected from hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine,        methyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy,        difluoromethoxy and trifluoromethoxy; and wherein preferably one        or both radicals R² and R³ are hydrogen.

Examples of compounds of this particular preferred embodiment are thecompounds given in the following tables 1 to 54.

-   -   Table 1: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A1.O1. to A1.O16.    -   Table 2: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein R¹        is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from        the radicals A1.O1. to A1.O16.    -   Table 3: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein R¹        is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from        the radicals A1.O1. to A1.O16.    -   Table 4: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A1.S1 to A1.S16.    -   Table 5: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein R¹        is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from        the radicals A1.S1 to A1.S16.    -   Table 6: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein R¹        is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from        the radicals A1.S1 to A1.S16.    -   Table 7: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A1.1N1 to A1.126N1.    -   Table 8: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein R¹        is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from        the radicals A1.1N1 to A1.126N1.    -   Table 9: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein R¹        is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from        the radicals A1.1N1 to A1.126N1.    -   Table 10: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A1.1N2 to A1.126N2.    -   Table 11: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N2 to A1.126N2.    -   Table 12: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N2 to A1.126N2.    -   Table 13: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A1.1N3 to A1.126N3.    -   Table 14: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N3 to A1.126N3.    -   Table 15: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N3 to A1.126N3.    -   Table 16: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A1.1N4 to A1.126N4.    -   Table 17: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N4 to A1.126N4.    -   Table 18: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N4 to A1.126N4.    -   Table 19: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A1.1N5 to A1.126N5.    -   Table 20: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N5 to A1.126N5.    -   Table 21: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N5 to A1.126N5.    -   Table 22: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A1.1N6 to A1.126N6.    -   Table 23: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N6 to A1.126N6.    -   Table 24: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N6 to A1.126N6.    -   Table 25: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A1.1N7 to A1.126N7.    -   Table 26: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N7 to A1.126N7.    -   Table 27: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N7 to A1.126N7.    -   Table 28: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A1.1N8 to A1.126N8.    -   Table 29: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N8 to A1.126N8.    -   Table 30: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N8 to A1.126N8.    -   Table 31: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A1.1N9 to A1.126N9.    -   Table 32: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N9 to A1.126N9.    -   Table 33: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N9 to A1.126N9.    -   Table 34: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A1.1N10 to A1.126N10.    -   Table 35: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N10 to A1.126N10.    -   Table 36: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N10 to A1.126N10.    -   Table 37: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A1.1N11 to A1.126N11.    -   Table 38: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N11 to A1.126N11.    -   Table 39: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N11 to A1.126N11.    -   Table 40: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A1.1N12 to A1.126N12.    -   Table 41: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N12 to A1.126N12.    -   Table 42: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N12 to A1.126N12.    -   Table 43: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A1.1N13 to A1.126N13.    -   Table 44: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N13 to A1.126N13.    -   Table 45: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N13 to A1.126N13.    -   Table 46: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A1.1N14 to A1.126N14.    -   Table 47: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N14 to A1.126N14.    -   Table 48: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N14 to A1.126N14.    -   Table 49: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A1.1N15 to A1.126N126N15.    -   Table 50: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N15 to A1.126N126N15.    -   Table 51: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N15 to A1.126N15.    -   Table 52: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A1.1N16 to A1.126N126N16.    -   Table 53: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N16 to A1.126N126N16.    -   Table 54: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A1.1N16 to A1.126N16.

Another particular preferred embodiment of the invention relates tocompounds of the formula Ia and to their salts, wherein

-   -   A is a radical A2, as defined herein, in particular a radical        A2, wherein R^(A2) and R^(N) have the preferred meanings, in        particular a radical selected from the radicals A2.O1 to A2.O16,        A2.S1 to A2.S16 and A2.1N1 to A2.126N16;    -   R¹ is hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl or C₁-C₃-alkoxy-C₁-C₂-alkyl, most        preferably hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, methoxymethyl or        ethoxymethyl;    -   R² is selected from hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine,        methyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy,        difluoromethoxy and trifluoromethoxy, and in particular is        hydrogen; and    -   R³ is selected from hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine,        methyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy,        difluoromethoxy and trifluoromethoxy; and wherein preferably one        or both radicals R² and R³ are hydrogen.

Examples of compounds of this particular preferred embodiment are thecompounds given in the following tables 55 to 108.

-   -   Table 55: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A2.O1 to A2.016.    -   Table 56: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.O1 to A2.O16.    -   Table 57: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.O1 to A2.O16.    -   Table 58: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A2.S1 to A2.S16.    -   Table 59: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.S1 to A2.S16.    -   Table 60: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.S1 to A2.S16.    -   Table 61: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A2.1N1 to A2.126N1.    -   Table 62: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N1 to A2.126N1.    -   Table 63: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N1 to A2.126N1.    -   Table 64: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A2.1N2 to A2.126N2.    -   Table 65: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N2 to A2.126N2.    -   Table 66: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N2 to A2.126N2.    -   Table 67: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A2.1N3 to A2.126N3.    -   Table 68: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N3 to A2.126N3.    -   Table 69: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N3 to A2.126N3.    -   Table 70: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A2.1N4 to A2.126N4.    -   Table 71: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N4 to A2.126N4.    -   Table 72: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N4 to A2.126N4.    -   Table 73: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A2.1N5 to A2.126N5.    -   Table 74: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N5 to A2.126N5.    -   Table 75: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N5 to A2.126N5.    -   Table 76: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A2.1N6 to A2.126N6.    -   Table 77: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N6 to A2.126N6.    -   Table 78: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N6 to A2.126N6.    -   Table 79: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A2.1N7 to A2.126N7.    -   Table 80: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N7 to A2.126N7.    -   Table 81: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N7 to A2.126N7.    -   Table 82: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A2.1N8 to A2.126N8.    -   Table 83: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N8 to A2.126N8.    -   Table 84: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N8 to A2.126N8.    -   Table 85: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A2.1N9 to A2.126N9.    -   Table 86: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N9 to A2.126N9.    -   Table 87: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N9 to A2.126N9.    -   Table 88: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A2.1N10 to A2.126N10.    -   Table 89: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N10 to A2.126N10.    -   Table 90: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N10 to A2.126N10.    -   Table 91: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A2.1N11 to A2.126N11.    -   Table 92: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N11 to A2.126N11.    -   Table 93: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N11 to A2.126N11.    -   Table 94: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A2.1N12 to A2.126N12.    -   Table 95: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N12 to A2.126N12.    -   Table 96: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N12 to A2.126N12.    -   Table 97: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A2.1N13 to A2.126N13.    -   Table 98: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N13 to A2.126N13.    -   Table 99: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N13 to A2.126N13.    -   Table 100: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A2.1N14 to A2.126N14.    -   Table 101: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N14 to A2.126N14.    -   Table 102: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N14 to A2.126N14.    -   Table 103: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A2.1N15 to A2.126N15.    -   Table 104: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N15 to A2.126N15.    -   Table 105: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N15 to A2.126N15.    -   Table 106: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A2.1N156 to A2.126N16.    -   Table 107: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N16 to A2.126N16.    -   Table 108: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A2.1N16 to A2.126N16.

Another particular preferred embodiment of the invention relates tocompounds of the formula Ia and to their salts, wherein

-   -   A is a radical A3, as defined herein, in particular a radical        A3, wherein R^(A3) and R^(N) have the preferred meanings, in        particular a radical selected from the radicals A3.O1 to A3.O16,        A3.S1 to A3.S16 and A3.1N1 to A3.126N16;    -   R¹ is hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl or C₁-C₃-alkoxy-C₁-C₂-alkyl, most        preferably hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, methoxymethyl or        ethoxymethyl;

R² is selected from hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, methyl,difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy andtrifluoromethoxy, and in particular is hydrogen; and

R³ is selected from hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, methyl,difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy andtrifluoromethoxy; and wherein preferably one or both radicals R² and R³are hydrogen.

Examples of compounds of this particular preferred embodiment are thecompounds given in the following tables 109 to 162.

-   -   Table 109: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A3.O1 to A3.O16.    -   Table 110: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.O1 to A3.O16.    -   Table 111: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.O1 to A3.O16.    -   Table 112: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A3.S1 to A3.S16.    -   Table 113: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.S1 to A3.S16.    -   Table 114: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.S1 to A3.S16.    -   Table 115: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A3.1N1 to A3.126N1.    -   Table 116: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N1 to A3.126N1.    -   Table 117: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N1 to A3.126N1.    -   Table 118: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A3.1N2 to A3.126N2.    -   Table 119: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N2 to A3.126N2.    -   Table 120: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N2 to A3.126N2.    -   Table 121: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A3.1N3 to A3.126N3.    -   Table 122: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N3 to A3.126N3.    -   Table 123: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N3 to A3.126N3.    -   Table 124: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A3.1N4 to A3.126N4.    -   Table 125: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N4 to A3.126N4.    -   Table 126: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N4 to A3.126N4.    -   Table 127: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A3.1N5 to A3.126N5.    -   Table 128: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N5 to A3.126N5.    -   Table 129: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N5 to A3.126N5.    -   Table 130: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A3.1N6 to A3.126N6.    -   Table 131: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N6 to A3.126N6.    -   Table 132: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N6 to A3.126N6.    -   Table 133: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A3.1N7 to A3.126N7.    -   Table 134: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N7 to A3.126N7.    -   Table 135: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N7 to A3.126N7.    -   Table 136: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A3.1N8 to A3.126N8.    -   Table 137: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N8 to A3.126N8.    -   Table 138: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N8 to A3.126N8.    -   Table 139: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A3.1N9 to A3.126N9.    -   Table 140: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N9 to A3.126N9.    -   Table 141: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N9 to A3.126N9.    -   Table 142: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A3.1N10 to A3.126N10.    -   Table 143: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N10 to A3.126N10.    -   Table 144: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N10 to A3.126N10.    -   Table 145: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A3.1N11 to A3.126N11.    -   Table 146: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N11 to A3.126N11.    -   Table 147: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N11 to A3.126N11.    -   Table 148: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A3.1N12 to A3.126N12.    -   Table 149: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N12 to A3.126N12.    -   Table 150: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N12 to A3.126N12.    -   Table 151: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A3.1N13 to A3.126N13.    -   Table 152: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N13 to A3.126N13.    -   Table 153: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N13 to A3.126N13.    -   Table 154: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A3.1N14 to A3.126N14.    -   Table 155: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N14 to A3.126N14.    -   Table 156: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N14 to A3.126N14.    -   Table 157: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A3.1N15 to A3.126N15.    -   Table 158: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N15 to A3.126N15.    -   Table 159: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N15 to A3.126N15.    -   Table 160: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A3.1N16 to A3.126N16.    -   Table 161: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N16 to A3.126N16.    -   Table 162: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A3.1N16 to A3.126N16.

A preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compounds of theformula Ia and to their salts, wherein

-   -   A is a radical A4, as defined herein, in particular a radical        A4, wherein R^(A4) and R^(N) have the preferred meanings, in        particular a radical selected from the radicals A4.O1 to A4.O16,        A4.S1 to A4.S16 and A4.1N1 to A4.126N16;    -   R¹ is hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl or C₁-C₃-alkoxy-C₁-C₂-alkyl, most        preferably hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, methoxymethyl or        ethoxymethyl;

R² is selected from hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, methyl,difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy andtrifluoromethoxy, and in particular is hydrogen; and

R³ is selected from hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, methyl,difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy andtrifluoromethoxy; and wherein preferably one or both radicals R² and R³are hydrogen.

Examples of compounds of this preferred embodiment are the compoundsgiven in the following tables 163 to 216.

-   -   Table 163: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A4.O1 to A4.O16.    -   Table 164: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.O1 to A4.O16.    -   Table 165: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.O1 to A4.O16.    -   Table 166: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A4.S1 to A4.S16.    -   Table 167: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.S1 to A4.S16.    -   Table 168: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.S1 to A4.S16.    -   Table 169: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A4.1N1 to A4.126N1.    -   Table 170: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N1 to A4.126N1.    -   Table 171: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N1 to A4.126N1.    -   Table 172: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A4.1N2 to A4.126N2.    -   Table 173: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N2 to A4.126N2.    -   Table 174: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N2 to A4.126N2.    -   Table 175: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A4.1N3 to A4.126N3.    -   Table 176: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N3 to A4.126N3.    -   Table 177: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N3 to A4.126N3.    -   Table 178: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A4.1N4 to A4.126N4.    -   Table 179: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N4 to A4.126N4.    -   Table 180: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N4 to A4.126N4.    -   Table 181: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A4.1N5 to A4.126N5.    -   Table 182: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N5 to A4.126N5.    -   Table 183: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N5 to A4.126N5.    -   Table 184: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A4.1N6 to A4.126N6.    -   Table 185: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N6 to A4.126N6.    -   Table 186: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N6 to A4.126N6.    -   Table 187: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A4.1N7 to A4.126N7.    -   Table 188: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N7 to A4.126N7.    -   Table 189: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N7 to A4.126N7.    -   Table 190: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A4.1N8 to A4.126N8.    -   Table 191: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N8 to A4.126N8.    -   Table 192: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N8 to A4.126N8.    -   Table 193: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A4.1N9 to A4.126N9.    -   Table 194: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N9 to A4.126N9.    -   Table 195: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N9 to A4.126N9.    -   Table 196: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A4.1N10 to A4.126N10.    -   Table 197: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N10 to A4.126N10.    -   Table 198: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N10 to A4.126N10.    -   Table 199: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A4.1N11 to A4.126N11.    -   Table 200: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N11 to A4.126N11.    -   Table 201: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N11 to A4.126N11.    -   Table 202: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A4.1N12 to A4.126N12.    -   Table 203: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N12 to A4.126N12.    -   Table 204: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N12 to A4.126N12.    -   Table 205: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A4.1N13 to A4.126N13.    -   Table 206: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N13 to A4.126N13.    -   Table 207: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N13 to A4.126N13.    -   Table 208: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A4.1N14 to A4.126N14.    -   Table 209: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N14 to A4.126N14.    -   Table 210: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N14 to A4.126N14.    -   Table 211: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A4.1N15 to A4.126N15.    -   Table 212: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N15 to A4.126N15.    -   Table 213: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N15 to A4.126N15.    -   Table 214: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A4.1N16 to A4.126N16.    -   Table 215: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N16 to A4.126N16.    -   Table 216: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A4.1N16 to A4.126N16.

Another preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compounds ofthe formula Ia and to their salts, wherein

-   -   A is a radical A5, as defined herein, in particular a radical        A5, wherein R^(A5) and R^(N) have the preferred meanings, in        particular a radical selected from the radicals A5.O1 to A5.O16,        A5.S1 to A5.S16 and A5.1N1 to A5.126N16;    -   R¹ is hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl or C₁-C₃-alkoxy-C₁-C₂-alkyl, most        preferably hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, methoxymethyl or        ethoxymethyl;    -   R² is selected from hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine,        methyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy,        difluoromethoxy and trifluoromethoxy, and in particular is        hydrogen; and    -   R³ is selected from hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine,        methyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy,        difluoromethoxy and trifluoromethoxy; and wherein preferably one        or both radicals R² and R³ are hydrogen.

Examples of compounds of this preferred embodiment are the compoundsgiven in the following tables 217 to 270.

-   -   Table 217: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A5.O1 to A5.O16.    -   Table 218: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.O1 to A5.O16.    -   Table 219: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.O1 to A5.O16.    -   Table 220: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A5.S1 to A5.S16.    -   Table 221: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.S1 to A5.S16.    -   Table 222: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.S1 to A5.S16.    -   Table 223: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A5.1N1 to A5.126N1.    -   Table 224: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N1 to A5.126N1.    -   Table 225: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N1 to A5.126N1.    -   Table 226: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A5.1N2 to A5.126N2.    -   Table 227: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N2 to A5.126N2.    -   Table 228: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N2 to A5.126N2.    -   Table 229: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A5.1N3 to A5.126N3.    -   Table 230: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N3 to A5.126N3.    -   Table 231: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N3 to A5.126N3.    -   Table 232: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A5.1N4 to A5.126N4.    -   Table 233: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N4 to A5.126N4.    -   Table 234: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N4 to A5.126N4.    -   Table 235: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A5.1N5 to A5.126N5.    -   Table 236: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N5 to A5.126N5.    -   Table 237: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N5 to A5.126N5.    -   Table 238: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A5.1N6 to A5.126N6.    -   Table 239: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N6 to A5.126N6.    -   Table 240: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N6 to A5.126N6.    -   Table 241: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A5.1N7 to A5.126N7.    -   Table 242: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N7 to A5.126N7.    -   Table 243: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N7 to A5.126N7.    -   Table 244: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A5.1N8 to A5.126N8.    -   Table 245: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N8 to A5.126N8.    -   Table 246: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N8 to A5.126N8.    -   Table 247: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A5.1N9 to A5.126N9.    -   Table 248: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N9 to A5.126N9.    -   Table 249: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N9 to A5.126N9.    -   Table 250: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A5.1N10 to A5.126N10.    -   Table 251: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N10 to A5.126N10.    -   Table 252: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N10 to A5.126N10.    -   Table 253: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A5.1N11 to A5.126N11.    -   Table 254: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N11 to A5.126N11.    -   Table 255: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N11 to A5.126N11.    -   Table 256: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A5.1N12 to A5.126N12.    -   Table 257: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N12 to A5.126N12.    -   Table 258: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N12 to A5.126N12.    -   Table 259: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A5.1N13 to A5.126N13.    -   Table 260: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N13 to A5.126N13.    -   Table 261: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N13 to A5.126N13.    -   Table 262: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A5.1N14 to A5.126N14.    -   Table 263: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N14 to A5.126N14.    -   Table 264: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N14 to A5.126N14.    -   Table 265: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A5.1N15 to A5.126N15.    -   Table 266: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N15 to A5.126N15.    -   Table 267: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N15 to A5.126N15.    -   Table 268: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A5.1N16 to A5.126N16.    -   Table 269: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N16 to A5.126N16.    -   Table 270: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A5.1N16 to A5.126N16.

Another preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compounds ofthe formula Ia and to their salts, wherein

-   -   A is a radical A6, as defined herein, in particular a radical        A6, wherein R^(A6) and R^(N) have the preferred meanings, in        particular a radical selected from the radicals A6.O1 to A6.O6,        A2.S1 to A6.S16 and A6.1N1 to A6.126N16;    -   R¹ is hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl or C₁-C₃-alkoxy-C₁-C₂-alkyl, most        preferably hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, methoxymethyl or        ethoxymethyl;    -   R² is selected from hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine,        methyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy,        difluoromethoxy and trifluoromethoxy, and in particular is        hydrogen; and

R³ is selected from hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, methyl,difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy andtrifluoromethoxy; and wherein preferably one or both radicals R² and R³are hydrogen.

Examples of compounds of this preferred embodiment are the compoundsgiven in the following tables 271 to 324.

-   -   Table 271: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A6.O1 to A6.O6.    -   Table 272: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.O1 to A6.O6.    -   Table 273: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.O1 to A6.O6.    -   Table 274: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A6.S1 to A6.S16.    -   Table 275: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.S1 to A6.S16.    -   Table 276: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.S1 to A6.S16.    -   Table 277: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A6.1N1 to A6.126N1.    -   Table 278: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N1 to A6.126N1.    -   Table 279: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N1 to A6.126N1.    -   Table 280: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A6.1N2 to A6.126N2.    -   Table 281: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N2 to A6.126N2.    -   Table 282: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N2 to A6.126N2.    -   Table 283: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A6.1N3 to A6.126N3.    -   Table 284: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N3 to A6.126N3.    -   Table 285: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N3 to A6.126N3.    -   Table 286: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A6.1N4 to A6.126N4.    -   Table 287: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N4 to A6.126N4.    -   Table 288: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N4 to A6.126N4.    -   Table 289: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A6.1N5 to A6.126N5.    -   Table 290: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N5 to A6.126N5.    -   Table 291: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N5 to A6.126N5.    -   Table 292: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A6.1N6 to A6.126N6.    -   Table 293: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N6 to A6.126N6.    -   Table 294: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N6 to A6.126N6.    -   Table 295: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A6.1N7 to A6.126N7.    -   Table 296: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N7 to A6.126N7.    -   Table 297: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N7 to A6.126N7.    -   Table 298: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A6.1N8 to A6.126N8.    -   Table 299: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N8 to A6.126N8.    -   Table 300: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N8 to A6.126N8.    -   Table 301: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A6.1N9 to A6.126N9.    -   Table 302: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N9 to A6.126N9.    -   Table 303: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N9 to A6.126N9.    -   Table 304: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A6.1N10 to A6.126N10.    -   Table 305: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N10 to A6.126N10.    -   Table 306: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N10 to A6.126N10.    -   Table 307: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A6.1N11 to A6.126N11.    -   Table 308: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N11 to A6.126N11.    -   Table 309: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N11 to A6.126N11.    -   Table 310: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A6.1N12 to A6.126N12.    -   Table 311: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N12 to A6.126N12.    -   Table 312: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N12 to A6.126N12.    -   Table 313: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A6.1N13 to A6.126N13.    -   Table 314: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N13 to A6.126N13.    -   Table 315: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N13 to A6.126N13.    -   Table 316: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A6.1N14 to A6.126N14.    -   Table 317: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N14 to A6.126N14.    -   Table 318: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N14 to A6.126N14.    -   Table 319: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A6.1N15 to A6.126N15.    -   Table 320: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N15 to A6.126N15.    -   Table 321: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N15 to A6.126N15.    -   Table 322: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected from the        radicals A6.1N16 to A6.126N16.    -   Table 323: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is methyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N16 to A6.126N16.    -   Table 324: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, wherein        R¹ is ethyl, R² and R³ are hydrogen and wherein A is selected        from the radicals A6.1N16 to A6.126N16.

Tables 325 to 432: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, whereR², R³ and A are as defined in tables 3, 6, 9, 12, 15, 18, 21, 24, 27,30, 33, 36, 39, 42, 45, 48, 51, 54, 57, 60, 63, 66, 69, 72, 75, 78, 81,84, 87, 90, 93, 96, 99, 102, 105, 108, 111, 114, 117, 120, 123, 126,129, 132, 135, 138, 141, 144, 147, 150, 153, 156, 159, 162, 165, 168,171, 174, 177, 180, 183, 186, 189, 192, 195, 198, 201, 204, 207, 210,213, 216, 219, 222, 225, 228, 231, 234, 237, 240, 243, 246, 249, 252,255, 258, 261, 264, 267, 270, 273, 276, 279, 282, 285, 288, 291, 294,297, 300, 303, 306, 309, 312, 315, 318, 321, or 324, respectively, andwherein R¹ is methoxymethyl instead of ethyl.

Tables 433 to 540: Compounds of the formula Ia and their salts, whereR², R³ and A are as defined in tables 3, 6, 9, 12, 15, 18, 21, 24, 27,30, 33, 36, 39, 42, 45, 48, 51, 54, 57, 60, 63, 66, 69, 72, 75, 78, 81,84, 87, 90, 93, 96, 99, 102, 105, 108, 111, 114, 117, 120, 123, 126,129, 132, 135, 138, 141, 144, 147, 150, 153, 156, 159, 162, 165, 168,171, 174, 177, 180, 183, 186, 189, 192, 195, 198, 201, 204, 207, 210,213, 216, 219, 222, 225, 228, 231, 234, 237, 240, 243, 246, 249, 252,255, 258, 261, 264, 267, 270, 273, 276, 279, 282, 285, 288, 291, 294,297, 300, 303, 306, 309, 312, 315, 318, 321, or 324, respectively, andwherein R¹ is ethoxymethyl instead of ethyl.

The compounds of the formulae I or II can be prepared by the standardmethods of organic chemistry, e.g. by the methods described hereinafteror in the working examples:

The compounds of the formula I, wherein X¹ is O and X³ is a lone pair(compounds of the formula Ia), can be prepared e.g. according to themethod depicted in scheme 1 by reacting an activated oxadiazole,thiadiazole or triazole carboxylic acid derivative III with a3-aminopyridine, compound IV (see e.g. Houben-Weyl: “Methoden der organ.Chemie” [Methods of Organic Chemistry], Georg-Thieme-Verlag, Stuttgart,New York 1985, Volume E5, pp. 941-1045). Activated oxadiazole,thiadiazole or triazole carboxylic acid derivatives III are, forexample, acyl halides, activated esters, anhydrides, acyl azides,wherein the leaving group X is for example chlorine, fluorine, bromine,N3, paranitrophenoxy, pentafluorophenoxy, N-hydroxysuccinimides orhydroxybenzotriazol-1-yl. In scheme 1, the radicals A, R¹, R² and R³have the meanings mentioned above and in particular the meaningsmentioned as being preferred.

The compounds of the formula I, wherein X¹ is O and X³ is a lone pair(compounds of the formula Ia), can also be prepared, for example, byreacting the oxadiazole, thiadiazole or triazole carboxylic acid V andthe 3-aminopyridine compound IV, in the presence of a coupling agentaccording to scheme 2. In scheme 2, the radicals A, R¹, R² and R³ havethe meaning given above and in particular the meanings given as beingpreferred.

Suitable coupling agents are, for example:

-   -   coupling agents based on carbodiimides, for example        N,N′-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide [J. C. Sheehan, G. P. Hess, J. Am.        Chem. Soc. 1955, 77, 1067],        N-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-N′-ethylcarbodiimide;    -   coupling agents which form mixed anhydrides with carbonic        esters, for example        2-ethoxy-1-ethoxycarbonyl-1,2-dihydroquinoline [B. Belleau, G.        Malek, J. Amer. Chem. Soc. 1968, 90, 1651],        2-isobutyloxy-1-isobutyloxycarbonyl-1,2-dihydroquinoline [Y.        Kiso, H. Yajima, J. Chem. Soc., Chem. Commun. 1972, 942];    -   coupling agents based on phosphonium salts, for example        (benzotriazol-1-yloxy)tris(dimethylamino)phosphonium        hexafluorophosphate [B. Castro, J. R. Domoy, G. Evin, C. Selye,        Tetrahedron Lett. 1975, 14, 1219],        (benzotriazol-1-yl-oxy)tripyrrolidinophosphonium        hexafluorophosphate [J. Coste et al., Tetrahedron Lett. 1990,        31, 205];    -   coupling agents based on uronium salts or having a guanidinium        N-oxide structure, for example        N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyl-O-(1H-benzotriazol-1-yl)uronium        hexafluorophosphate [R. Knorr, A. Trzeciak, W. Bannwarth, D.        Gillessen, Tetrahedron Lett. 1989, 30, 1927],        N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyl-O-(benzotriazol-1-yl)uronium        tetrafluoroborate, (benzotriazol-1-yloxy)dipiperidinocarbenium        hexafluorophosphate [S. Chen, J. Xu, Tetrahedron Lett. 1992, 33,        647];    -   coupling agents which form acid chlorides, for example        bis-(2-oxo-oxazolidinyl)phosphinic chloride [J. Diago-Mesequer,        Synthesis 1980, 547].

Compounds of formula Ia, wherein R¹ is different from hydrogen can alsobe prepared by alkylating the amides la (in which R¹ is hydrogen andwhich can be obtained according to scheme 1 or 2) using suitablealkylating agents in the presence of bases in accordance to scheme 3.

The oxadiazole, thiadiazole or triazole carboxylic acids V and theiractivated derivatives III as well as 3-aminopyridine-compounds IV areknown in the art or are commercially available or can be prepared bymethods known from the literature.

Compounds of the formula I, wherein X¹ is different from oxygen, can beprepared from the compounds of formula Ia by standard methods:

Compounds of the formula I, wherein X¹ is S, can be prepared e.g. byreacting a compound of formula Ia with2,4-bis(4-methoxyphenyl)-1,3,2,4-dithiadiphosphetane-2,4-disulfide orphorphorus pentasulfide according to the method described by M.Jesberger et al. in Synthesis 2003, 1929.

Compounds of the formula I, wherein X¹ is NR^(1a), can be prepared e.g.by reacting a compound la with2,4-bis(4-methoxyphenyl)-1,3,2,4-dithiadiphosphetane-2,4-disulfide toobtain the corresponding thioamide (compound I, wherein X¹ is S) whichis then reacted with an appropriate amine according to the methoddescribed by V. Glushkov et al. in Pharmaceutical Chemistry Journal2005, 39(10), 533-536.

Compounds of formula II, wherein X²═SR^(2d), can be prepared byalkylation of the corresponding thioamide (compound I, wherein X¹ is S)by reaction with an alkylating agent according to the method describedby V. Glushkov et al. in Pharmaceutical Chemistry Journal 2005, 39(10),533-536. Compounds of the formula II, wherein X² is OR^(2a) orNR^(2b)R^(2c), can be obtained in a similar manner. Compounds of theformula II, wherein X²═SOR^(2d) or SO₂R^(2d) can be obtained byoxidation of compounds II wherein X²+SR^(2d).

Compounds of the formulae I and II, wherein X³ is O, can be prepared byoxidation of compounds I, wherein X³ is a lone pair, according tostandard methods of preparing pyridine N-oxides, e.g. by the methoddescribed by C. Botteghi et al. in Journal of Organometallic Chemistry1989, 370, 17-31.

As a rule, the compounds of the formulae I or II can be prepared by themethods described above. If individual compounds can not be prepared viathe above-described routes, they can be prepared by derivatization ofother compounds I or II or by customary modifications of the synthesisroutes described. For example, in individual cases, certain compounds Ior II can advantageously be prepared from other compounds I or II byester hydrolysis, amidation, esterification, ether cleavage,olefination, reduction, oxidation and the like.

The reaction mixtures are worked up in the customary manner, for exampleby mixing with water, separating the phases, and, if appropriate,purifying the crude products by chromatography, for example on aluminaor on silica gel. Some of the intermediates and end products may beobtained in the form of colorless or pale brown viscous oils which arefreed or purified from volatile components under reduced pressure and atmoderately elevated temperature. If the intermediates and end productsare obtained as solids, they may be purified by recrystallization ortrituration.

Due to their excellent activity, the compounds of the general formulae Ior II may be used for controlling invertebrate pests.

Accordingly, the present invention also provides a method forcontrolling invertebrate pests which method comprises treating thepests, their food supply, their habitat or their breeding ground or acultivated plant, plant propagation materials (such as seed), soil,area, material or environment in which the pests are growing or maygrow, or the materials, cultivated plants, plant propagation materials(such as seed), soils, surfaces or spaces to be protected from pestattack or infestation with a pesticidally effective amount of a compoundof formulae I or II or a salt or N-oxide thereof or a composition asdefined above.

Preferably, the method of the invention serves for protecting plantpropagation material (such as seed) and the plant which grows therefromfrom invertebrate pest attack or infestation and comprises treating theplant propagation material (such as seed) with a pesticidally effectiveamount of a compound of formulae I or II or an agriculturally acceptablesalt or N-oxide thereof as defined above or with a pesticidallyeffective amount of an agricultural composition as defined above andbelow. The method of the invention is not limited to the protection ofthe “substrate” (plant, plant propagation materials, soil material etc.)which has been treated according to the invention, but also has apreventive effect, thus, for example, according protection to a plantwhich grows from a treated plant propagation materials (such as seed),the plant itself not having been treated.

In the sense of the present invention, “invertebrate pests” arepreferably selected from arthropods and nematodes, more preferably fromharmful insects, arachnids and nematodes, and even more preferably frominsects, acarids and nematodes. In the sense of the present invention,“invertebrate pests” are most preferably insects preferably insects ofthe order Homoptera.

The invention further provides an agricultural composition for combatingsuch invertebrate pests, which comprises such an amount of at least onecompound of the general formulae I or II or at least one agriculturallyuseful salt or N-oxide thereof and at least one inert liquid and/orsolid agronomically acceptable carrier that has a pesticidal action and,if desired, at least one surfactant.

Such a composition may contain a single active compound of the formulaeI or II or a salt or N-oxide thereof or a mixture of several activecompounds I or II or their salts according to the present invention. Thecomposition according to the present invention may comprise anindividual isomer or mixtures of isomers as well as individual tautomersor mixtures of tautomers.

The compounds of the formulae I or II and the pestidicidal compositionscomprising them are effective agents for controlling arthropod pests andnematodes. Invertebrate pests controlled by the compounds of formulae Ior II include for example insects from the order of the lepidopterans(Lepidoptera), for example Agrotis ypsilon, Agrotis segetum, Alabamaargillacea, Anticarsia gemmatalis, Argyresthia conjugella, Autographagamma, Bupalus piniarius, Cacoecia murinana, Capua reticulana,Cheimatobia brumata, Choristoneura fumiferana, Choristoneuraoccidentalis, Cirphis unipuncta, Cydia pomonella, Dendrolimus pini,Diaphania nitidalis, Diatraea grandiosella, Earias insulana,Elasmopalpus lignosellus, Eupoecilia ambiguella, Evetria bouliana,Feltia subterranea, Galleria mellonella, Grapholitha funebrana,Grapholitha molesta, Heliothis armigera, Heliothis virescens, Heliothiszea, Hellula undalis, Hibernia defoliaria, Hyphantria cunea, Hyponomeutamalinellus, Keiferia lycopersicella, Lambdina fiscellaria, Laphygmaexigua, Leucoptera coffeella, Leucoptera scitella, Lithocolletisblancardella, Lobesia botrana, Loxostege sticticalis, Lymantria dispar,Lymantria monacha, Lyonetia clerkella, Malacosoma neustria, Mamestrabrassicae, Orgyia pseudotsugata, Ostrinia nubilalis, Panolis flammea,Pectinophora gossypiella, Peridroma saucia, Phalera bucephala,Phthorimaea operculella, Phyllocnistis citrella, Pieris brassicae,Plathypena scabra, Plutella xylostella, Pseudoplusia includens,Rhyacionia frustrana, Scrobipalpula absoluta, Sitotroga cerealella,Sparganothis pilleriana, Spodoptera frugiperda, Spodoptera littoralis,Spodoptera litura, Thaumatopoea pityocampa, Tortrix viridana,Trichoplusiani and Zeiraphera canadensis;

beetles (Coleoptera), for example Agrilus sinuatus, Agriotes lineatus,Agriotes obscurus, Amphimallus solstitialis, Anisandrus dispar,Anthonomus grandis, Anthonomus pomorum, Atomaria linearis, Blastophaguspiniperda, Blitophaga undata, Bruchus rufimanus, Bruchus pisorum,Bruchus lentis, Byctiscus betulae, Cassida nebulosa, Cerotomatrifurcata, Ceuthorrhynchus assimilis, Ceuthorrhynchus napi, Chaetocnematibialis, Conoderus vespertinus, Crioceris asparagi, Diabroticalongicornis, Diabrotica 12 punctata, Diabrotica virgifera, Epilachnavarivestis, Epitrix hirtipennis, Eutinobothrus brasiliensis, Hylobiusabietis, Hypera brunneipennis, Hypera postica, Ips typographus, Lemabilineata, Lema melanopus, Leptinotarsa decemlineata, Limoniuscalifornicus, Lissorhoptrus oryzophilus, Melanotus communis, Meligethesaeneus, Melolontha hippocastani, Melolontha melolontha, Oulema oryzae,Ortiorrhynchus sulcatus, Otiorrhynchus ovatus, Phaedon cochleariae,Phyllotreta chrysocephala, Phyllophaga sp., Phyllopertha horticola,Phyllotreta nemorum, Phyllotreta striolata, Popillia japonica, Sitonalineatus and Sitophilus granaria;

dipterans (Diptera), for example Aedes aegypti, Aedes vexans, Anastrephaludens, Anopheles maculipennis, Ceratitis capitata, Chrysomya bezziana,Chrysomya hominivorax, Chrysomya macellaria, Contarinia sorghicola,Cordylobia anthropophaga, Culex pipiens, Dacus cucurbitae, Dacus oleae,Dasineura brassicae, Fannia canicularis, Gasterophilus intestinalis,Glossina morsitans, Haematobia irritans, Haplodiplosis equestris,Hylemyia platura, Hypoderma lineata, Liriomyza sativae, Liriomyzatrifolii, Lucilia caprina, Lucilia cuprina, Lucilia sericata, Lycoriapectoralis, Mayetiola destructor, Musca domestica, Muscina stabulans,Oestrus ovis, Oscinella frit, Pegomya hysocyami, Phorbia antiqua,Phorbia brassicae, Phorbia coarctata, Rhagoletis cerasi, Rhagoletispomonella, Tabanus bovinus, Tipula oleracea and Tipula paludosa;

thrips (Thysanoptera), e.g. Dichromothrips corbetti, Frankliniellafusca, Frankliniella occidentalis, Frankliniella tritici, Scirtothripscitri, Thrips oryzae, Thrips palmi and Thrips tabaci;

hymenopterans (Hymenoptera), e.g. Athalia rosae, Atta cephalotes, Attasexdens, Atta texana, Hoplocampa minuta, Hoplocampa testudinea,Monomorium pharaonis, Solenopsis geminata and Solenopsis invicta;

heteropterans (Heteroptera), e.g. Acrosternum hilare, Blissusleucopterus, Cyrtopeltis notatus, Dysdercus cingulatus, Dysdercusintermedius, Eurygaster integriceps, Euschistus impictiventris,Leptoglossus phyllopus, Lygus lineolaris, Lygus pratensis, Nezaraviridula, Piesma quadrata, Solubea insularis and Thyanta perditor;

homopterans (Homoptera), e.g. Acyrthosiphon onobrychis, Adelges laricis,Aphidula nasturtii, Aphis fabae, Aphis forbesi, Aphis pomi, Aphisgossypii, Aphis grossulariae, Aphis schneideri, Aphis spiraecola, Aphissambuci, Acyrthosiphon pisum, Aulacorthum solani, Bemisia argentifolii,Bemisia tabaci, Brachycaudus cardui, Brachycaudus helichrysi,Brachycaudus persicae, Brachycaudus prunicola, Brevicoryne brassicae,Capitophorus horni, Cerosipha gossypii, Chaetosiphon fragaefolii,Cryptomyzus ribis, Dreyfusia nordmannianae, Dreyfusia piceae, Dysaphisradicola, Dysaulacorthum pseudosolani, Dysaphis plantaginea, Dysaphispyri, Empoasca fabae, Hyalopterus pruni, Hyperomyzus lactucae,Macrosiphum avenae, Macrosiphum euphorbiae, Macrosiphon rosae, Megouraviciae, Melanaphis pyrarius, Metopolophium dirhodum, Myzodes persicae,Myzus ascalonicus, Myzus cerasi, Myzus persicae, Myzus varians,Nasonovia ribisnigri, Nilaparvata lugens, Pemphigus bursarius,Perkinsiella saccharicida, Phorodon humuli, Psylla mali, Psylla piri,Rhopalomyzus ascalonicus, Rhopalosiphum maidis, Rhopalosiphum padi,Rhopalosiphum insertum, Sappaphis mala, Sappaphis mali, Schizaphisgraminum, Schizoneura lanuginosa, Sitobion avenae, Sogatella furciferaTrialeurodes vaporariorum, Toxoptera aurantiiand, and Viteus vitifolii;

termites (Isoptera), e.g. Calotermes flavicollis, Leucotermes flavipes,Reticulitermes flavipes, Reticulitermes lucifugus and Termes natalensis;

orthopterans (Orthoptera), e.g. Acheta domestica, Blatta orientalis,Blattella germanica, Forficula auricularia, Gryllotalpa gryllotalpa,Locusta migratoria, Melanoplus bivittatus, Melanoplus femurrubrum,Melanoplus mexicanus, Melanoplus sanguinipes, Melanoplus spretus,Nomadacris septemfasciata, Periplaneta americana, Schistocercaamericana, Schistocerca peregrina, Stauronotus maroccanus and Tachycinesasynamorus;

arachnoidea, such as arachnids (Acarina), e.g. of the familiesArgasidae, Ixodidae and Sarcoptidae, such as Amblyomma americanum,Amblyomma variegatum, Argas persicus, Boophilus annulatus, Boophilusdecoloratus, Boophilus microplus, Dermacentor silvarum, Hyalommatruncatum, Ixodes ricinus, Ixodes rubicundus, Ornithodorus moubata,Otobius megnini, Dermanyssus gallinae, Psoroptes ovis, Rhipicephalusappendiculatus, Rhipicephalus evertsi, Sarcoptes scabiei, andEriophyidae spp. such as Aculus schlechtendali, Phyllocoptrata oleivoraand Eriophyes sheldoni; Tarsonemidae spp. such as Phytonemus pallidusand Polyphagotarsonemus latus; Tenuipalpidae spp. such as Brevipalpusphoenicis; Tetranychidae spp. such as Tetranychus cinnabarinus,Tetranychus kanzawai, Tetranychus pacificus, Tetranychus telarius andTetranychus urticae, Panonychus ulmi, Panonychus citri, and oligonychuspratensis;

siphonatera, e.g. Xenopsylla cheopsis, Ceratophyllus spp.

The compositions and compounds of formulae I or II are useful for thecontrol of nematodes, especially plant parasitic nematodes such as rootknot nematodes, Meloidogyne hapla, Meloidogyne incognita, Meloidogynejavanica, and other Meloidogyne species;

cyst-forming nematodes, Globodera rostochiensis and other Globoderaspecies; Heterodera avenae, Heterodera glycines, Heterodera schachtii,Heterodera trifolii, and other Heterodera species; Seed gall nematodes,Anguina species; Stem and foliar nematodes, Aphelenchoides species;Sting nematodes, Belonolaimus longicaudatus and other Belonolaimusspecies; Pine nematodes, Bursaphelenchus xylophilus and otherBursaphelenchus species; Ring nematodes, Criconema species, Criconemellaspecies, Criconemoides species, Mesocriconema species; Stem and bulbnematodes, Ditylenchus destructor, Ditylenchus dipsaci and otherDitylenchus species; Awl nematodes, Dolichodorus species; Spiralnematodes, Heliocotylenchus multicinctus and other Helicotylenchusspecies; Sheath and sheathoid nematodes, Hemicycliophora species andHemicriconemoides species; Hirshmanniella species; Lance nematodes,Hoploaimus species; false rootknot nematodes, Nacobbus species; Needlenematodes, Longidorus elongatus and other Longidorus species; Pinnematodes, Paratylenchus species; Lesion nematodes, Pratylenchusneglectus, Pratylenchus penetrans, Pratylenchus curvitatus, Pratylenchusgoodeyi and other Pratylenchus species; Burrowing nematodes, Radopholussimilis and other Radopholus species; Reniform nematodes, Rotylenchusrobustus and other Rotylenchus species; Scutellonema species; Stubbyroot nematodes, Trichodorus primitivus and other Trichodorus species,Paratrichodorus species; Stunt nematodes, Tylenchorhynchus claytoni,Tylenchorhynchus dubius and other Tylenchorhynchus species; Citrusnematodes, Tylenchulus species; Dagger nematodes, Xiphinema species; andother plant parasitic nematode species.

In a preferred embodiment of the invention the compounds of formulae Ior II are used for controlling insects or arachnids, in particularinsects of the orders Lepidoptera, Coleoptera, Thysanoptera andHomoptera and arachnids of the order Acarina. The compounds of theformulae I or II according to the present invention are particularlyuseful for controlling insects of the order Thysanoptera and Homoptera.

The compounds of formula formulae I or II or the pesticidal compositionscomprising them may be used to protect growing plants and crops fromattack or infestation by invertebrate pests, especially insects,acaridae or arachnids by contacting the plant/crop with a pesticidallyeffective amount of compounds of formulae I or II. The term “crop”refers both to growing and harvested crops.

The compounds of formulae I or II can be converted into the customaryformulations, for example solutions, emulsions, suspensions, dusts,powders, pastes and granules. The use form depends on the particularintended purpose; in each case, it should ensure a fine and evendistribution of the compound according to the invention.

The formulations are prepared in a known manner (see e.g. for reviewU.S. Pat. No. 3,060,084, EP-A 707 445 (for liquid concentrates),Browning, “Agglomeration”, Chemical Engineering, Dec. 4, 1967, 147-48,Perry's Chemical Engineers Handbook, 4th Ed., McGraw-Hill, New York,1963, pages 8-57 and et seq. WO 91/13546, U.S. Pat. No. 4,172,714, U.S.Pat. No. 4,144,050, U.S. Pat. No. 3,920,442, U.S. Pat. No. 5,180,587,U.S. Pat. No. 5,232,701, U.S. Pat. No. 5,208,030, GB 2,095,558, U.S.Pat. No. 3,299,566, Klingman, Weed Control as a Science, John Wiley andSons, Inc., New York, 1961, Hance et al., Weed Control Handbook, 8thEd., Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, 1989 and Mollet, H.,Grubemann, A., Formulation technology, Wiley VCH Verlag GmbH, Weinheim(Germany), 2001, 2. D. A. Knowles, Chemistry and Technology ofAgrochemical Formulations, Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht, 1998(ISBN 0-7514-0443-8), for example by extending the active compound withauxiliaries suitable for the formulation of agrochemicals, such assolvents and/or carriers, if desired emulsifiers, surfactants anddispersants, preservatives, antifoaming agents, anti-freezing agents,for seed treatment formulation also optionally colorants and/or bindersand/or gelling agents.

Examples of suitable solvents are water, aromatic solvents (for exampleSolvesso products, xylene), paraffins (for example mineral oilfractions), alcohols (for example methanol, butanol, pentanol, benzylalcohol), ketones (for example cyclohexanone, gamma-butyrolactone),pyrrolidones (N-methylpyrrolidone [NMP], N-octylpyrrolidone [NOP]),acetates (glycol diacetate), glycols, fatty acid dimethylamides, fattyacids and fatty acid esters. In principle, solvent mixtures may also beused.

Suitable emulsifiers are non-ionic and anionic emulsifiers (for examplepolyoxyethylene fatty alcohol ethers, alkylsulfonates andarylsulfonates).

Examples of dispersants are ligninsulfite waste liquors andmethylcellulose.

Suitable surfactants used are alkali metal, alkaline earth metal andammonium salts of lignosulfonic acid, naphthalenesulfonic acid,phenolsulfonic acid, dibutylnaphthalenesulfonic acid,alkylarylsulfonates, alkyl sulphates, alkylsulfonates, fatty alcoholsulfates, fatty acids and sulphated fatty alcohol glycol ethers,furthermore condensates of sulfonated naphthalene and naphthalenederivatives with formaldehyde, condensates of naphthalene or ofnaphthalenesulfonic acid with phenol and formaldehyde, polyoxyethyleneoctylphenol ether, ethoxylated isooctylphenol, octylphenol, nonylphenol,alkylphenol polyglycol ethers, tributylphenyl polyglycol ether,tristearylphenyl polyglycol ether, alkylaryl polyether alcohols, alcoholand fatty alcohol ethylene oxide condensates, ethoxylated castor oil,polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers, ethoxylated polyoxypropylene, laurylalcohol polyglycol ether acetal, sorbitol esters, lignosulfite wasteliquors and methylcellulose.

Substances which are suitable for the preparation of directly sprayablesolutions, emulsions, pastes or oil dispersions are mineral oilfractions of medium to high boiling point, such as kerosene or dieseloil, furthermore coal tar oils and oils of vegetable or animal origin,aliphatic, cyclic and aromatic hydrocarbons, for example toluene,xylene, paraffin, tetrahydronaphthalene, alkylated naphthalenes or theirderivatives, methanol, ethanol, propanol, butanol, cyclohexanol,cyclohexanone, isophorone, highly polar solvents, for example dimethylsulfoxide, N-methylpyrrolidone or water.

Also anti-freezing agents such as glycerin, ethylene glycol, propyleneglycol and bactericides such as can be added to the formulation.

Suitable antifoaming agents are for example antifoaming agents based onsilicon or magnesium stearate.

A suitable preservative is e.g. dichlorophen.

Seed treatment formulations may additionally comprise binders andoptionally colorants.

Binders can be added to improve the adhesion of the active materials onthe seeds after treatment. Suitable binders are block copolymers EO/POsurfactants but also polyvinylalcoholsl, polyvinylpyrrolidones,polyacrylates, polymethacrylates, polybute-nes, polyisobutylenes,polystyrene, polyethyleneamines, polyethyleneamides, polyethyleneimines(Lupasol®, Polymin®), polyethers, polyurethans, polyvinylacetate, tyloseand copolymers derived from these polymers.

Optionally, also colorants can be included in the formulation. Suitablecolorants or dyes for seed treatment formulations are Rhodamin B, C.I.Pigment Red 112, C.I. Solvent Red 1, pigment blue 15:4, pigment blue15:3, pigment blue 15:2, pigment blue 15:1, pigment blue 80, pigmentyellow 1, pigment yellow 13, pigment red 112, pigment red 48:2, pigmentred 48:1, pigment red 57:1, pigment red 53:1, pigment orange 43, pigmentorange 34, pigment orange 5, pigment green 36, pigment green 7, pigmentwhite 6, pigment brown 25, basic violet 10, basic violet 49, acid red51, acid red 52, acid red 14, acid blue 9, acid yellow 23, basic red 10,basic red 108.

An example of a gelling agent is carrageen (Satiage®).

Powders, materials for spreading and dustable products can be preparedby mixing or concomitantly grinding the active substances with a solidcarrier.

Granules, for example coated granules, impregnated granules andhomogeneous granules, can be prepared by binding the active compounds tosolid carriers.

Examples of solid carriers are mineral earths such as silica gels,silicates, talc, kaolin, attaclay, limestone, lime, chalk, bole, loess,clay, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, calcium sulfate, magnesium sulfate,magnesium oxide, ground synthetic materials, fertilizers, such as, forexample, ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas,and products of vegetable origin, such as cereal meal, tree bark meal,wood meal and nutshell meal, cellulose powders and other solid carriers.

In general, the formulations comprise from 0.01 to 95% by weight,preferably from 0.1 to 90% by weight, of the active compound(s). In thiscase, the active compound(s) are employed in a purity of from 90% to100% by weight, preferably 95% to 100% by weight (according to NMRspectrum).

For seed treatment purposes, respective formulations can be diluted 2-to 10-fold leading to concentrations in the ready to use preparations of0.01 to 60% by weight active compound by weight, preferably 0.1 to 40%by weight.

The compounds of formulae I or II can be used as such, in the form oftheir formulations or the use forms prepared therefrom, for example inthe form of directly sprayable solutions, powders, suspensions ordispersions, emulsions, oil dispersions, pastes, dustable products,materials for spreading, or granules, by means of spraying, atomizing,dusting, spreading or pouring. The use forms depend entirely on theintended purposes; they are intended to ensure in each case the finestpossible distribution of the active compound(s) according to theinvention.

Aqueous use forms can be prepared from emulsion concentrates, pastes orwetable powders (sprayable powders, oil dispersions) by adding water. Toprepare emulsions, pastes or oil dispersions, the substances, as such ordissolved in an oil or solvent, can be homogenized in water by means ofa wetting agent, tackifier, dispersant or emulsifier. However, it isalso possible to prepare concentrates composed of active substance,wetting agent, tackifier, dispersant or emulsifier and, if appropriate,solvent or oil, and such concentrates are suitable for dilution withwater.

The active compound concentrations in the ready-to-use preparations canbe varied within relatively wide ranges. In general, they are from0.0001 to 10%, preferably from 0.01 to 1% per weight.

The active compound(s) may also be used successfully in theultra-low-volume process (ULV), it being possible to apply formulationscomprising over 95% by weight of active compound, or even to apply theactive compound without additives.

The following are examples of formulations:

1. Products for dilution with water for foliar applications. For seedtreatment purposes, such products may be applied to the seed diluted orundiluted.

A) Water-Soluble Concentrates (SL, LS)

10 parts by weight of the active compound(s) are dissolved in 90 partsby weight of water or a water-soluble solvent. As an alternative,wetting agents or other auxiliaries are added. The active compound(s)dissolves upon dilution with water, whereby a formulation with 10% (w/w)of active compound(s) is obtained.

B) Dispersible Concentrates (DC)

20 parts by weight of the active compound(s) are dissolved in 70 partsby weight of cyclohexanone with addition of 10 parts by weight of adispersant, for example polyvinylpyrrolidone. Dilution with water givesa dispersion, whereby a formulation with 20% (w/w) of active compound(s)is obtained.

C) Emulsifiable Concentrates (EC)

15 parts by weight of the active compound(s) are dissolved in 7 parts byweight of xylene with addition of calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate andcastor oil ethoxylate (in each case 5 parts by weight). Dilution withwater gives an emulsion, whereby a formulation with 15% (w/w) of activecompound(s) is obtained.

D) Emulsions (EW, EO, ES)

25 parts by weight of the active compound(s) are dissolved in 35 partsby weight of xylene with addition of calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate andcastor oil ethoxylate (in each case 5 parts by weight). This mixture isintroduced into 30 parts by weight of water by means of an emulsifiermachine (e.g. Ultraturrax) and made into a homogeneous emulsion.Dilution with water gives an emulsion, whereby a formulation with 25%(w/w) of active compound(s) is obtained.

E) Suspensions (SC, OD, FS)

In an agitated ball mill, 20 parts by weight of the active compound(s)are comminuted with addition of 10 parts by weight of dispersants,wetting agents and 70 parts by weight of water or of an organic solventto give a fine active compound(s) suspension. Dilution with water givesa stable suspension of the active compound(s), whereby a formulationwith 20% (w/w) of active compound(s) is obtained.

F) Water-Dispersible Granules and Water-Soluble Granules (WG, SG)

50 parts by weight of the active compound(s) are ground finely withaddition of 50 parts by weight of dispersants and wetting agents andmade as water-dispersible or water-soluble granules by means oftechnical appliances (for example extrusion, spray tower, fluidizedbed). Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of theactive compound(s), whereby a formulation with 50% (w/w) of activecompound(s) is obtained.

G) Water-Dispersible Powders and Water-Soluble Powders (WP, SP, SS, WS)

75 parts by weight of the active compound(s) are ground in arotor-stator mill with addition of 25 parts by weight of dispersants,wetting agents and silica gel. Dilution with water gives a stabledispersion or solution of the active compound(s), whereby a formulationwith 75% (w/w) of active compound(s) is obtained.

H) Gel-Formulation (GF)

In an agitated ball mill, 20 parts by weight of the active compound(s)are comminuted with addition of 10 parts by weight of dispersants, 1part by weight of a gelling agent wetting agents and 70 parts by weightof water or of an organic solvent to give a fine active compound(s)suspension. Dilution with water gives a stable suspension of the activecompound(s), whereby a formulation with 20% (w/w) of active compound(s)is obtained.

2. Products to be applied undiluted for foliar applications. For seedtreatment purposes, such products may be applied to the seed diluted orundiluted.

I) Dustable Powders (DP, DS)

5 parts by weight of the active compound(s) are ground finely and mixedintimately with 95 parts by weight of finely divided kaolin. This givesa dustable product having 5% (w/w) of active compound(s)

J) Granules (GR, FG, GG, MG)

0.5 parts by weight of the active compound(s) is ground finely andassociated with 95.5 parts by weight of carriers, whereby a formulationwith 0.5% (w/w) of active compound(s) is obtained. Current methods areextrusion, spray-drying or the fluidized bed. This gives granules to beapplied undiluted for foliar use.

K) ULV Solutions (UL)

10 parts by weight of the active compound(s) are dissolved in 90 partsby weight of an organic solvent, for example xylene. This gives aproduct having 10% (w/w) of active compound(s), which is appliedundiluted for foliar use.

The compounds of formulae I or II are also suitable for the treatment ofplant propagation materials (such as seed). Conventional seed treatmentformulations include for example flowable concentrates FS, solutions LS,powders for dry treatment DS, water dispersible powders for slurrytreatment WS, water-soluble powders SS and emulsion ES and EC and gelformulation GF. These formulations can be applied to the seed diluted orundiluted. Application to the seeds is carried out before sowing, eitherdirectly on the seeds or after having pregerminated the latter

In a preferred embodiment a FS formulation is used for seed treatment.Typically, a FS formulation may comprise 1 to 800 g/l of activeingredient, 1 to 200 g/l surfactant, 0 to 200 g/l antifreezing agent, 0to 400 g/l of binder, 0 to 200 g/l of a pigment and up to 1 liter of asolvent, preferably water.

Other preferred FS formulations of compounds of formulae I or II forseed treatment comprise from 0.5 to 80% wt of the active ingredient,from 0.05 to 5% wt of a wetting agent, from 0.5 to 15% wt of adispersing agent, from 0.1 to 5% wt of a thickener, from 5 to 20% wt ofan anti-freeze agent, from 0.1 to 2% wt of an anti-foam agent, from 1 to20% wt of a pigment and/or a dye, from 0 to 15% wt of a sticker/adhesionagent, from 0 to 75% wt of a filler/vehicle, and from 0.01 to 1% wt of apreservative.

Various types of oils, wetting agents, adjuvants, herbicides,fungicides, other pesticides, or bactericides may be added to the activeingredients, if appropriate just immediately prior to use (tank mix).These agents usually are admixed with the agents according to theinvention in a weight ratio of 1:10 to 10:1.

The compounds of formulae I or II are effective through both contact(via soil, glass, wall, bed net, carpet, plant parts or animal parts),and ingestion (bait, or plant part).

For use against ants, termites, wasps, flies, mosquitoes, crickets, orcockroaches, compounds of formulae I or II are preferably used in a baitcomposition.

The bait can be a liquid, a solid or a semisolid preparation (e.g. agel). Solid baits can be formed into various shapes and forms suitableto the respective application e.g. granules, blocks, sticks, disks.Liquid baits can be filled into various devices to ensure properapplication, e.g. open containers, spraying devices, droplet sources, orevaporation sources. Gels can be based on aqueous or oily matrices andcan be formulated to particular necessities in terms of stickiness,moisture retention or aging characteristics.

The bait employed in the composition is a product, which is sufficientlyattractive to incite insects such as ants, termites, wasps, flies,mosquitoes, crickets etc. or cockroaches to eat it. The attractivenesscan be manipulated by using feeding stimulants or sex pheromones. Foodstimulants are chosen, for example, but not exclusively, from animaland/or plant proteins (meat-, fish- or blood meal, insect parts, eggyolk), from fats and oils of animal and/or plant origin, or mono-,oligo- or polyorganosaccharides, especially from sucrose, lactose,fructose, dextrose, glucose, starch, pectin or even molasses or honey.Fresh or decaying parts of fruits, crops, plants, animals, insects orspecific parts thereof can also serve as a feeding stimulant. Sexpheromones are known to be more insect specific. Specific pheromones aredescribed in the literature and are known to those skilled in the art.

Formulations of compounds of formulae I or II as aerosols (e.g. in spraycans), oil sprays or pump sprays are highly suitable for thenon-professional user for controlling pests such as flies, fleas, ticks,mosquitos or cockroaches. Aerosol recipes are preferably com-posed ofthe active compound, solvents such as lower alcohols (e.g. methanol,ethanol, propanol, butanol), ketones (e.g. acetone, methyl ethylketone), paraffin hydrocar-bons (e.g. kerosenes) having boiling rangesof approximately 50 to 250° C., dimethyl-formamide, N-methylpyrrolidone,dimethyl sulphoxide, aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene, xylene,water, furthermore auxiliaries such as emulsifiers such as sorbitolmonooleate, oleyl ethoxylate having 3 to 7 mol of ethylene oxide, fattyalcohol ethoxylate, perfume oils such as ethereal oils, esters of mediumfatty acids with lower alcohols, aromatic carbonyl compounds, ifappropriate stabilizers such as sodium benzoate, amphoteric surfactants,lower epoxides, triethyl orthoformate and, if required, propellants suchas propane, butane, nitrogen, compressed air, dimethyl ether, carbondioxide, nitrous oxide, or mixtures of these gases.

The oil spray formulations differ from the aerosol recipes in that nopropellants are used.

The compounds of formulae I or II and their respective compositions canalso be used in mosquito and fumigating coils, smoke cartridges,vaporizer plates or long-term vaporizers and also in moth papers, mothpads or other heat-independent vaporizer systems.

Methods to control infectious diseases transmitted by insects (e.g.malaria, dengue and yellow fever, lymphatic filariasis, andleishmaniasis) with compounds of formulae I or II and its respectivecompositions also comprise treating surfaces of huts and houses, airspraying and impregnation of curtains, tents, clothing items, bed nets,tsetse-fly trap or the like. Insecticidal compositions for applicationto fibers, fabric, knitgoods, non-wovens, netting material or foils andtarpaulins preferably comprise a mixture including the insecticide,optionally a repellent and at least one binder. Suitable repellents forexample are N,N-diethyl-meta-toluamide (DEET),N,N-diethylphenylacetamide (DEPA),1-(3-cyclohexan-1-yl-carbonyl)-2-methylpiperine,(2-hydroxymethylcyclohexyl)acetic acid lactone, 2-ethyl-1,3-hexandiol,indalone, Methylneodecanamide (MNDA), a pyrethroid not used for insectcontrol such as{(+/−)-3-allyl-2-methyl-4-oxocyclopent-2-(+)-enyl-(+)-trans-chrysantemate(Esbiothrin), a repellent derived from or identical with plant extractslike limonene, eugenol, (+)-Eucamalol (1), (−)-1-epi-eucamalol or crudeplant extracts from plants like Eucalyptus maculata, Vitex rotundifolia,Cymbopogan martinii, Cymbopogan citratus (lemon grass), Cymopogannartdus (citronella). Suitable binders are selected for example frompolymers and copolymers of vinyl esters of aliphatic acids (such as suchas vinyl acetate and vinyl versatate), acrylic and methacrylic esters ofalcohols, such as butyl acrylate, 2-ethylhexylacrylate, and methylacrylate, mono- and diethylenically unsaturated hydrocarbons, such asstyrene, and aliphatic diens, such as butadiene.

The impregnation of curtains and bednets is done in general by dippingthe textile material into emulsions or dispersions of the activecompounds of formulae I or II or spraying them onto the nets.

Methods which can be employed for treating the seed are, in principle,all suitable seed treatment and especially seed dressing techniquesknown in the art, such as seed coating (e.g. seed pelleting), seeddusting and seed imbibition (e.g. seed soaking). Here, “seed treatment”refers to all methods that bring seeds and the compounds of formulae Ior II into contact with each other, and “seed dressing” to methods ofseed treatment which provide the seeds with an amount of the compoundsof formulae I or II, i.e. which generate a seed comprising the compoundof formulae I or II. In principle, the treatment can be applied to theseed at any time from the harvest of the seed to the sowing of the seed.The seed can be treated immediately before, or during, the planting ofthe seed, for example using the “planters box” method. However, thetreatment may also be carried out several weeks or months, for exampleup to 12 months, before planting the seed, for example in the form of aseed dressing treatment, without a substantially reduced efficacy beingobserved.

Expediently, the treatment is applied to unsown seed. As used herein,the term “unsown seed” is meant to include seed at any period from theharvest of the seed to the sowing of the seed in the ground for thepurpose of germination and growth of the plant.

Specifically, a procedure is followed in the treatment in which the seedis mixed, in a suitable device, for example a mixing device for solid orsolid/liquid mixing partners, with the desired amount of seed treatmentformulations, either as such or after previous dilution with water,until the composition is distributed uniformly on the seed. Ifappropriate, this is followed by a drying step.

The compounds of formulae I or II or the enantiomers diastereomers orveterinarily acceptable salts thereof are in particular also suitablefor being used for combating parasites in and on animals.

A further object of the present invention is therefore also to providenew methods for controlling parasites in and on animals. Another objectof the invention is to provide safer pesticides for animals. Anotherobject of the invention is further to provide pesticides for animalsthat may be used in lower doses than existing pesticides. An anotherobject of the invention is to provide pesticides for animals, whichprovide a long residual control of the parasites.

The invention also relates to compositions containing a parasiticidallyeffective amount of compounds of formulae I or II or the enantiomers orveterinarily acceptable salts thereof and an acceptable carrier, forcombating parasites in and on animals.

The present invention also provides a method for treating, controlling,preventing and protecting animals against infestation and infection byparasites, which comprises orally, topically or parenterallyadministering or applying to the animals a parasiticidally effectiveamount of compounds of formulae I or II or the enantiomers orveterinarily acceptable salts thereof and an acceptable carrier or acomposition comprising it.

The present invention also provides a non-therapeutic method fortreating, controlling, preventing and protecting animals againstinfestation and infection by parasites, which comprises applying to alocus-P a parasiticidally effective amount of a compound of formulae Ior II or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof and anacceptable carrier or a composition comprising it.

The invention also provides a process for the preparation of acomposition for treating, controlling, preventing or protecting animalsagainst infestation or infection by parasites which comprises includinga parasiticidally effective amount of a compound of formulae I or II orthe enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof and anacceptable carrier or a composition comprising it.

The invention relates further to the use of compounds of formulae I orII for treating, controlling, preventing or protecting animals againstinfestation or infection by parasites.

The invention relates also to the use of a compound of formulae I or IIor the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof and anacceptable carrier or a composition comprising it, for the manufactureof a medicament for the therapeutic treatment of animals againstinfections or infestions by parasites.

Activity of compounds against agricultural pests does not suggest theirsuitability for control of endo- and ectoparasites in and on animalswhich requires, for example, low, nonemetic dosages in the case of oralapplication, metabolic compatibility with the animal, low toxicity, anda safe handling.

Surprisingly, it has been found that compounds of formulae I or II aresuitable for combating endo- and ectoparasites in and on animals. Thecompounds of formulae I or II or II or the enantiomers or veterinarilyacceptable salts thereof and compositions comprising them are suitablefor systemic and/or non-systemic control of ecto- and/or endoparasites.They are active against all or some stages of development.

Compounds of formulae I or II or the enantiomers or veterinarilyacceptable salts thereof and compositions comprising them are preferablyused for controlling and preventing infestations and infections inanimals including warm-blooded animals (including humans) and fish. Theyare for example suitable for controlling and preventing infestations andinfections in mammals such as cattle, sheep, swine, camels, deer,horses, pigs, poultry, rabbits, goats, dogs and cats, water buffalo,donkeys, fallow deer and reindeer, and also in fur-bearing animals suchas mink, chinchilla and raccoon, birds such as hens, geese, turkeys andducks and fish such as fresh- and salt-water fish such as trout, carpand eels.

Compounds of formulae I or II or the enantiomers or veterinarilyacceptable salts thereof and compositions comprising them are preferablyused for controlling and preventing infestations and infections indomestic animals, such as dogs or cats.

Infestations in warm-blooded animals and fish include, but are notlimited to, lice, biting lice, ticks, nasal bots, keds, biting flies,muscoid flies, flies, myiasitic fly larvae, chiggers, gnats, mosquitoesand fleas.

The compounds of formulae I or II are especially useful for combatingectoparasites.

The compounds of formulae I or II are especially useful for combatingendoparasites.

The compounds of formulae I or II are especially useful for combatingparasites of the following orders and species, respectively:

fleas (Siphonaptera), e.g. Ctenocephalides felis, Ctenocephalides canis,Xenopsylla cheopis, Pulex irritans, Tunga penetrans, and Nosopsyllusfasciatus,

cockroaches (Blattaria—Blattodea), e.g. Blattella germanica, Blattellaasahinae, Periplaneta americana, Periplaneta japonica, Periplanetabrunnea, Periplaneta fuligginosa, Periplaneta australasiae, and Blattaorientalis,

flies, mosquitoes (Diptera), e.g. Aedes aegypti, Aedes albopictus, Aedesvexans, Anastrepha ludens, Anopheles maculipennis, Anopheles crucians,Anopheles albimanus, Anopheles gambiae, Anopheles freeborni, Anophelesleucosphyrus, Anopheles minimus, Anopheles quadrimaculatus, Calliphoravicina, Chrysomya bezziana, Chrysomya hominivorax, Chrysomya macellaria,Chrysops discalis, Chrysops silacea, Chrysops atlanticus, Cochliomyiahominivorax, Cordylobia anthropophaga, Culicoides furens, Culex pipiens,Culex nigripalpus, Culex quinquefasciatus, Culex tarsalis, Culisetainornata, Culiseta melanura, Dermatobia hominis, Fannia canicularis,Gasterophilus intestinalis, Glossina morsitans, Glossina palpalis,Glossina fuscipes, Glossina tachinoides, Haematobia irritans,Haplodiplosis equestris, Hippelates spp., Hypoderma lineata, Leptoconopstorrens, Lucilia caprina, Lucilia cuprina, Lucilia sericata, Lycoriapectoralis, Mansonia spp., Musca domestica, Muscina stabulans, Oestrusovis, Phlebotomus argentipes, Psorophora columbiae, Psorophora discolor,Prosimulium mixtum, Sarcophaga haemorrhoidalis, Sarcophaga sp., Simuliumvittatum, Stomoxys calcitrans, Tabanus bovinus, Tabanus atratus, Tabanuslineola, and Tabanus similis, lice (Phthiraptera), e.g. Pediculushumanus capitis, Pediculus humanus corporis, Pthirus pubis, Haematopinuseurysternus, Haematopinus suis, Linognathus vituli, Bovicola bovis,Menopon gallinae, Menacanthus stramineus and Solenopotes capillatus,

ticks and parasitic mites (Parasitiformes): ticks (Ixodida), e.g. Ixodesscapularis, Ixodes holocyclus, Ixodes pacificus, Rhiphicephalussanguineus, Dermacentor andersoni, Dermacentor variabilis, Amblyommaamericanum, Ambryomma maculatum, Ornithodorus hermsi, Ornithodorusturicata and parasitic mites (Mesostigmata), e.g. Ornithonyssus bacotiand Dermanyssus gallinae,

Actinedida (Prostigmata) and Acaridida (Astigmata) e.g. Acarapis spp.,Cheyletiella spp., Ornithocheyletia spp., Myobia spp., Psorergates spp.,Demodex spp., Trombicula spp., Listrophorus spp., Acarus spp.,Tyrophagus spp., Caloglyphus spp., Hypodectes spp., Pterolichus spp.,Psoroptes spp., Chorioptes spp., Otodectes spp., Sarcoptes spp.,Notoedres spp., Knemidocoptes spp., Cytodites spp., and Laminosioptesspp,

Bugs (Heteropterida): Cimex lectularius, Cimex hemipterus, Reduviussenilis, Triatoma spp., Rhodnius ssp., Panstrongylus ssp. and Ariluscritatus,

Anoplurida, e.g. Haematopinus spp., Linognathus spp., Pediculus spp.,Phtirus spp., and Solenopotes spp,

Mallophagida (suborders Arnblycerina and Ischnocerina), e.g. Trimenoponspp., Menopon spp., Trinoton spp., Bovicola spp., Werneckiella spp.,Lepikentron spp., Trichodectes spp., and Felicola spp,

Roundworms Nematoda:

Wipeworms and Trichinosis (Trichosyringida), e.g. Trichinellidae(Trichinella spp.), (Trichuridae) Trichuris spp., Capillaria spp,

Rhabditida, e.g. Rhabditis spp, Strongyloides spp., Helicephalobus spp,

Strongylida, e.g. Strongylus spp., Ancylostoma spp., Necator americanus,Bunostomum spp. (Hookworm), Trichostrongylus spp., Haemonchuscontortus., Ostertagia spp., Cooperia spp., Nematodirus spp.,Dictyocaulus spp., Cyathostoma spp., Oesophagostomum spp., Stephanurusdentatus, Ollulanus spp., Chabertia spp., Stephanurus dentatus, Syngamustrachea, Ancylostoma spp., Uncinaria spp., Globocephalus spp., Necatorspp., Metastrongylus spp., Muellerius capillaris, Protostrongylus spp.,Angiostrongylus spp., Parelaphostrongylus spp. Aleurostrongylusabstrusus, and Dioctophyma renale,

Intestinal roundworms (Ascaridida), e.g. Ascaris lumbricoides, Ascarissuum, Ascaridia galli, Parascaris equorum, Enterobius vermicularis(Threadworm), Toxocara canis, Toxascaris leonine, Skrjabinema spp., andOxyuris equi,

Camallanida, e.g. Dracunculus medinensis (guinea worm),

Spirurida, e.g. Thelazia spp. Wuchereria spp., Brugia spp., Onchocercaspp., Dirofilari spp. a, Dipetalonema spp., Setaria spp., Elaeophoraspp., Spirocerca lupi, and Habronema spp.,

Thorny headed worms (Acanthocephala), e.g. Acanthocephalus spp.,Macracanthorhynchus hirudinaceus and Oncicola spp,

Planarians (Plathelminthes):

Flukes (Trematoda), e.g. Faciola spp., Fascioloides magna, Paragonimusspp., Dicrocoelium spp., Fasciolopsis buski, Clonorchis sinensis,Schistosoma spp., Trichobilharzia spp., Alaria alata, Paragonimus spp.,and Nanocyetes spp,

Cercomeromorpha, in particular Cestoda (Tapeworms), e.g.Diphyllobothrium spp., Tenia spp., Echinococcus spp., Dipylidiumcaninum, Multiceps spp., Hymenolepis spp., Mesocestoides spp.,Vampirolepis spp., Moniezia spp., Anoplocephala spp., Sirometra spp.,Anoplocephala spp., and Hymenolepis spp.

The compounds of formulae I or II and compositions containing them areparticularly useful for the control of pests from the orders Diptera,Siphonaptera and Ixodida.

Moreover, the use of the compounds of formulae I or II and compositionscontaining them for combating mosquitoes is especially preferred.

The use of the compounds of formulae I or II and compositions containingthem for combating flies is a further preferred embodiment of thepresent invention.

Furthermore, the use of the compounds of formulae I or II andcompositions containing them for combating fleas is especiallypreferred.

The use of the compounds of formulae I or II and compositions containingthem for combating ticks is a further preferred embodiment of thepresent invention.

The compounds of formulae I or II and compositions containing them alsoare especially useful for combating endoparasites (roundworms nematoda,thorny headed worms and planarians).

The compounds of formulae I or II and compositions containing them canbe effective through both contact (via soil, glass, wall, bed net,carpet, blankets or animal parts) and ingestion (e.g. baits).

The present invention relates to the therapeutic and the non-therapeuticuse of compounds of formulae I or II and compositions containing themfor controlling and/or combating parasites in and/or on animals.

The compounds of formulae I or II and compositions containing them maybe used to protect the animals from attack or infestation by parasitesby contacting them with a parasitically effective amount of compounds offormulae I or II and compositions containing them.

As such, “contacting” includes both direct contact (applying thepesticidal mixtures/compositions containing the compounds of formulae Ior II according to the present invention directly on the parasite, whichmay include an indirect contact at its locus-P, and optionally alsoadministrating the pesticidal mixtures/composition directly on theanimal to be protected) and indirect contact (applying thecompounds/compositions to the locus of the parasite). The contact of theparasite through application to its locus is an example of anon-therapeutic use of compounds of formulae I or II.

“Locus-P” as used above means the habitat, food supply, breeding ground,area, material or environment in which a parasite is growing or may growoutside of the animal.

The compounds of the invention can also be applied preventively toplaces at which occurrence of the pests or parasites are expected.

The compounds of formulae I or II can be effective through both contact(via soil, glass, wall, bed net, carpet, blankets or animal parts) andingestion (e.g. baits).

Administration can be carried out prophylactically, therapeutically ornon-therapeutically.

Administration of the active compounds is carried out directly or in theform of suitable preparations, orally, topically/dermally orparenterally.

In general, “parasiticidally effective amount” means the amount ofactive ingredient needed to achieve an observable effect on growth,including the effects of necrosis, death, retardation, prevention, andremoval, destruction, or otherwise diminishing the occurrence andactivity of the target organism. The parasiticidally effective amountcan vary for the various compounds/compositions used in the invention. Aparasiticidally effective amount of the compositions will also varyaccording to the prevailing conditions such as desired parasiticidaleffect and duration, target species, mode of application, and the like.

Generally it is favorable to apply the compounds of formulae I or II intotal amounts of 0.5 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg per day, preferably 1 mg/kg to50 mg/kg per day.

Formulations

For oral administration to warm-blooded animals, the compounds offormulae I or II may be formulated as animal feeds, animal feedpremixes, animal feed concentrates, pills, solutions, pastes,suspensions, drenches, gels, tablets, boluses and capsules. In addition,the compounds of formulae I or II may be administered to the animals intheir drinking water. For oral administration, the dosage form chosenshould provide the animal with 0.01 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg of animal bodyweight per day of the formulae I or II compound, preferably with 0.5mg/kg to 100 mg/kg of animal body weight per day.

Alternatively, the compounds of formulae I or II may be administered toanimals parenterally, for example, by intraruminal, intramuscular,intravenous or subcutaneous injection. The compounds of formulae I or IImay be dispersed or dissolved in a physiologically acceptable carrierfor subcutaneous injection. Alternatively, the compounds of formulae Ior II may be formulated into an implant for subcutaneous administration.In addition the compounds of formulae I or II may be transdermallyadministered to animals. For parenteral administration, the dosage formchosen should provide the animal with 0.01 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg of animalbody weight per day of the compounds of formulae I or II.

The compounds of formulae I or II may also be applied topically to theanimals in the form of dips, dusts, powders, collars, medallions,sprays, shampoos, spot-on and pouron formulations and in ointments oroil-in-water or water-in-oil emulsions. For topical applica-tion, dipsand sprays usually contain 0.5 ppm to 5 000 ppm and preferably 1 ppm to3 000 ppm of the compounds of formulae I or II. In addition, thecompounds of formulae I or II may be formulated as ear tags for animals,particularly quadrupeds such as cattle and sheep.

Suitable preparations are:

Solutions such as oral solutions, concentrates for oral administrationafter dilution, solutions for use on the skin or in body cavities,pouring-on formulations, gels;

Emulsions and suspensions for oral or dermal administration; semi-solidpreparations;

Formulations in which the active compound is processed in an ointmentbase or in an oil-in-water or water-in-oil emulsion base;

Solid preparations such as powders, premixes or concentrates, granules,pellets, tablets, boluses, capsules; aerosols and inhalants, and activecompound-containing shaped articles.

Compositions suitable for injection are prepared by dissolving theactive ingredient in a suitable solvent and optionally adding furtheringredients such as acids, bases, buffer salts, preservatives, andsolubilizers. The solutions are filtered and filled sterile. Suitablesolvents are physiologically tolerable solvents such as water, alkanolssuch as ethanol, butanol, benzyl alcohol, glycerol, propylene glycol,polyethylene glycols, N-methylpyrrolidone, 2-pyrrolidone, and mixturesthereof.

The active compounds can optionally be dissolved in physiologicallytolerable vegetable or synthetic oils which are suitable for injection.

Suitable solubilizers are solvents which promote the dissolution of theactive compound in the main solvent or prevent its precipitation.Examples are polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinyl alcohol, polyoxyethylatedcastor oil, and polyoxyethylated sorbitan ester.

Suitable preservatives are benzyl alcohol, trichlorobutanol,p-hydroxybenzoic acid esters, and n-butanol.

Oral solutions are administered directly. Concentrates are administeredorally after prior dilution to the use concentration. Oral solutions andconcentrates are prepared according to the state of the art and asdescribed above for injection solutions, sterile procedures not beingnecessary.

Solutions for use on the skin are trickled on, spread on, rubbed in,sprinkled on or sprayed on.

Solutions for use on the skin are prepared according to the state of theart and according to what is described above for injection solutions,sterile procedures not being necessary.

Further suitable solvents are polypropylene glycol, phenyl ethanol,phenoxy ethanol, ester such as ethyl or butyl acetate, benzyl benzoate,ethers such as alkyleneglycol alkylether, e.g. dipropylenglycolmonomethylether, ketons such as acetone, methylethylketone, aromatichydrocarbons, vegetable and synthetic oils, dimethylformamide,dimethylacetamide, transcutol, solketal, propylencarbonate, and mixturesthereof.

It may be advantageous to add thickeners during preparation. Suitablethickeners are inorganic thickeners such as bentonites, colloidalsilicic acid, aluminium monostearate, organic thickeners such ascellulose derivatives, polyvinyl alcohols and their copolymers,acrylates and methacrylates.

Gels are applied to or spread on the skin or introduced into bodycavities. Gels are prepared by treating solutions which have beenprepared as described in the case of the injection solutions withsufficient thickener that a clear material having an ointmentlikeconsistency results. The thickeners employed are the thickeners givenabove.

Pour-on formulations are poured or sprayed onto limited areas of theskin, the active compound penetrating the skin and acting systemically.

Pour-on formulations are prepared by dissolving, suspending oremulsifying the active compound in suitable skin-compatible solvents orsolvent mixtures. If appropriate, other auxiliaries such as colorants,bioabsorption-promoting substances, antioxidants, light stabilizers,adhesives are added.

Suitable solvents are: water, alkanols, glycols, polyethylene glycols,polypropylene glycols, glycerol, aromatic alcohols such as benzylalcohol, phenylethanol, phenoxyethanol, esters such as ethyl acetate,butyl acetate, benzyl benzoate, ethers such as alkylene glycol alkylethers such as dipropylene glycol monomethyl ether, diethylene glycolmono-butyl ether, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cycliccarbonates such as propylene carbonate, ethylene carbonate, aromaticand/or aliphatic hydrocarbons, vegetable or synthetic oils, DMF,dimethylacetamide, N-alkylpyrrolidones such as N-methylpyrrolidone,N-butylpyrrolidone or N-octylpyrrolidone, 2-pyrrolidone,2,2-dimethyl-4-oxy-methylene-1,3-dioxolane and glycerol formal.

Suitable colorants are all colorants permitted for use on animals andwhich can be dissolved or suspended.

Suitable absorption-promoting substances are, for example, DMSO,spreading oils such as isopropyl myristate, dipropylene glycolpelargonate, silicone oils and copolymers thereof with polyethers, fattyacid esters, triglycerides, fatty alcohols.

Suitable antioxidants are sulfites or metabisulfites such as potassiummetabisulfite, ascorbic acid, butylhydroxytoluene, butylhydroxyanisole,tocopherol.

Suitable light stabilizers are, for example, novantisolic acid.

Suitable adhesives are, for example, cellulose derivatives, starchderivatives, polyacrylates, natural polymers such as alginates, gelatin.

Emulsions can be administered orally, dermally or as injections.

Emulsions are either of the water-in-oil type or of the oil-in-watertype.

They are prepared by dissolving the active compound either in thehydrophobic or in the hydrophilic phase and homogenizing this with thesolvent of the other phase with the aid of suitable emulsifiers and, ifappropriate, other auxiliaries such as colorants, absorption-promotingsubstances, preservatives, antioxidants, light stabilizers,viscosity-enhancing substances.

Suitable hydrophobic phases (oils) are:

liquid paraffins, silicone oils, natural vegetable oils such as sesameoil, almond oil, castor oil, synthetic triglycerides such ascaprylic/capric biglyceride, triglyceride mixture with vegetable fattyacids of the chain length C₈-C₁₂ or other specially selected naturalfatty acids, partial glyceride mixtures of saturated or unsaturatedfatty acids possibly also containing hydroxyl groups, mono- anddiglycerides of the C₈-C₁₀ fatty acids, fatty acid esters such as ethylstearate, di-n-butyryl adipate, hexyl laurate, dipropylene glycolperlargonate, esters of a branched fatty acid of medium chain lengthwith saturated fatty alcohols of chain length C₁₆-C_(18,) isopropylmyristate, isopropyl palmitate, caprylic/capric acid esters of saturatedfatty alcohols of chain length C₁₂-C_(18,) isopropyl stearate, oleyloleate, decyl oleate, ethyl oleate, ethyl lactate, waxy fatty acidesters such as synthetic duck coccygeal gland fat, dibutyl phthalate,diisopropyl adipate, and ester mixtures related to the latter, fattyalcohols such as isotridecyl alcohol, 2-octyldodecanol, cetylstearylalcohol, oleyl alcohol, and fatty acids such as oleic acid and mixturesthereof.

Suitable hydrophilic phases are: water, alcohols such as propyleneglycol, glycerol, sorbitol and mixtures thereof.

Suitable emulsifiers are:

non-ionic surfactants, e.g. polyethoxylated castor oil, polyethoxylatedsorbitan monooleate, sorbitan monostearate, glycerol monostearate,polyoxyethyl stearate, alkylphenol polyglycol ether; ampholyticsurfactants such as di-sodium N-lauryl-p-iminodipropionate or lecithin;anionic surfactants, such as sodium lauryl sulfate, fatty alcohol ethersulfates, mono/dialkyl polyglycol ether orthophosphoric acid estermonoethanolamine salt; cation-active surfactants, such ascetyltrimethylammonium chloride. Suitable further auxiliaries are:substances which enhance the viscosity and stabilize the emulsion, suchas carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose and other cellulose andstarch derivatives, polyacrylates, alginates, gelatin, gum arabic,polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinyl alcohol, copolymers of methyl vinylether and maleic anhydride, polyethylene glycols, waxes, colloidalsilicic acid or mixtures of the substances mentioned.

Suspensions can be administered orally or topically/dermally. They areprepared by suspending the active compound in a suspending agent, ifappropriate with addition of other auxiliaries such as wetting agents,colorants, bioabsorption-promoting substances, preservatives,antioxidants, light stabilizers.

Liquid suspending agents are all homogeneous solvents and solventmixtures.

Suitable wetting agents (dispersants) are the emulsifiers given above.

Other auxiliaries which may be mentioned are those given above.

Semi-solid preparations can be administered orally ortopically/dermally. They differ from the suspensions and emulsionsdescribed above only by their higher viscosity.

For the production of solid preparations, the active compound is mixedwith suitable excipients, if appropriate with addition of auxiliaries,and brought into the desired form.

Suitable excipients are all physiologically tolerable solid inertsubstances. Those used are inorganic and organic substances. Inorganicsubstances are, for example, sodium chloride, carbonates such as calciumcarbonate, hydrogencarbonates, aluminium oxides, titanium oxide, silicicacids, argillaceous earths, precipitated or colloidal silica, orphosphates. Organic substances are, for example, sugar, cellulose,foodstuffs and feeds such as milk powder, animal meal, grain meals andshreds, starches.

Suitable auxiliaries are preservatives, antioxidants, and/or colorantswhich have been mentioned above.

Other suitable auxiliaries are lubricants and glidants such as magnesiumstearate, stearic acid, talc, bentonites, disintegration-promotingsubstances such as starch or crosslinked polyvinylpyrrolidone, binderssuch as starch, gelatin or linear polyvinylpyrrolidone, and dry binderssuch as microcrystalline cellulose.

In general, “parasiticidally effective amount” means the amount ofactive ingredient needed to achieve an observable effect on growth,including the effects of necrosis, death, retardation, prevention, andremoval, destruction, or otherwise diminishing the occurrence andactivity of the target organism. The parasiticidally effective amountcan vary for the various compounds/compositions used in the invention. Aparasiticidally effective amount of the compositions will also varyaccording to the prevailing conditions such as desired parasiticidaleffect and duration, target species, mode of application, and the like.

The compositions which can be used in the invention can comprisegenerally from about 0.001 to 95% of the compound of formulae I or II.

Generally, it is favorable to apply the compounds of formulae I or II intotal amounts of 0.5 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg per day, preferably 1 mg/kg to50 mg/kg per day.

Ready-to-use preparations contain the compounds acting againstparasites, preferably ectoparasites, in concentrations of 10 ppm to 80%by weight, preferably from 0.1 to 65% by weight, more preferably from 1to 50% by weight, most preferably from 5 to 40 percent by weight.

Preparations which are diluted before use contain the compounds actingagainst ectoparasites in concentrations of 0.5 to 90 percent by weight,preferably of 1 to 50 percent by weight.

Furthermore, the preparations comprise the compounds of formulae I or IIagainst endoparasites in concentrations of 10 ppm to 2 percent byweight, preferably of 0.05 to 0.9 percent by weight, very particularlypreferably of 0.005 to 0.25 percent by weight.

In a preferred embodiment of the present invention, the compositionscomprising the compounds of formulae I or II are applieddermally/topically.

In a further preferred embodiment, the topical application is conductedin the form of compound-containing shaped articles such as collars,medallions, ear tags, bands for fixing at body parts, and adhesivestrips and foils.

Generally, it is favorable to apply solid formulations which releasecompounds of formulae I or II in total amounts of 10 mg/kg to 300 mg/kg,preferably 20 mg/kg to 200 mg/kg, most preferably 25 mg/kg to 160 mg/kgbody weight of the treated animal in the course of three weeks.

For the preparation of the shaped articles, thermoplastic and flexibleplastics as well as elastomers and thermoplastic elastomers are used.Suitable plastics and elastomers are polyvinyl resins, polyurethane,polyacrylate, epoxy resins, cellulose, cellulose derivatives, polyamidesand polyester which are sufficiently compatible with the compounds offormulae I or II. A detailed list of plastics and elastomers as well aspreparation procedures for the shaped articles is given e.g. in WO03/086075.

The active compounds can be applied solely or in a mixture withsynergists or with other active compounds which act against pathogenicendo- and ectoparasites. For example, the active compounds of formulae Ior II can be applied in mixtures with synthetic coccidiosis compounds,polyetherantibiotics as Amprolium, Robenidin, Toltrazuril, Monensin,Salinomycin, Maduramicin, Lasalocid, Narasin or Semduramicin or withother pesticides which are described in the list M below.

Compositions to be used according to this invention may also containother active ingredients, for example other pesticides, insecticides,herbicides, fungicides, other pesticides, or bactericides, fertilizerssuch as ammonium nitrate, urea, potash, and superphosphate,phytotoxicants and plant growth regulators, safeners and nematicides.These additional ingredients may be used sequentially or in combinationwith the above-described compositions, if appropriate also added onlyimmediately prior to use (tank mix). For example, the plant(s) may besprayed with a composition of this invention either before or afterbeing treated with other active ingredients.

These agents can be admixed with the agents used according to theinvention in a weight ratio of 1:10 to 10:1. Mixing the compounds offormulae I or II or the compositions comprising them in the use form aspesticides with other pesticides frequently results in a broaderpesticidal spectrum of action.

The following list M of pesticides together with which the compounds offormulae I or II the invention can be used and with which potentialsynergistic effects might be produced, is intended to illustrate thepossible combinations, but not to impose any limitation:

M.1. Organo(thio)phosphates compounds: acephate, azamethiphos,azinphos-ethyl, azinphos-methyl, chlorethoxyfos, chlorfenvinphos,chlormephos, chlorpyrifos, chlorpyrifos-methyl, coumaphos, cyanophos,demeton-S-methyl, diazinon, dichlorvos/DDVP, dicrotophos, dimethoate,dimethylvinphos, disulfoton, EPN, ethion, ethoprophos, famphur,fenamiphos, fenitrothion, fenthion, flupyrazophos, fosthiazate,heptenophos, isoxathion, malathion, mecarbam, methamidophos,methidathion, mevinphos, monocrotophos, naled, omethoate,oxydemeton-methyl, parathion, parathion-methyl, phenthoate, phorate,phosalone, phosmet, phosphamidon, phoxim, pirimiphos-methyl, profenofos,propetamphos, prothiofos, pyraclofos, pyridaphenthion, quinalphos,sulfotep, tebupirimfos, temephos, terbufos, tetrachlorvinphos,thiometon, triazophos, trichlorfon, vamidothion;

M.2. Carbamates compounds: aldicarb, alanycarb, bendiocarb, benfuracarb,butocarboxim, butoxycarboxim, carbaryl, carbofuran, carbosulfan,ethiofencarb, fenobucarb, formetanate, furathiocarb, isoprocarb,methiocarb, methomyl, metolcarb, oxamyl, pirimicarb, propoxur,thiodicarb, thiofanox, trimethacarb, XMC, xylylcarb, triazamate;

M.3. Pyrethroid compounds: acrinathrin, allethrin, d-cis-transallethrin, d-trans allethrin, bifenthrin, bioallethrin, bioallethrinS-cylclopentenyl, bioresmethrin, cycloprothrin, cyfluthrin,beta-cyfluthrin, cyhalothrin, lambda-cyhalothrin, gamma-cyhalothrin,cypermethrin, alpha-cypermethrin, beta-cypermethrin, theta-cypermethrin,zeta-cypermethrin, cyphenothrin, deltamethrin, empenthrin,esfenvalerate, etofenprox, fenpropathrin, fenvalerate, flucythrinate,flumethrin, tau-fluvalinate, halfenprox, imiprothrin, metofluthrin,permethrin, phenothrin, prallethrin, profluthrin, pyrethrin(pyrethrum),resmethrin, silafluofen, tefluthrin, tetramethrin, tralomethrin,transfluthrin;

M.4. Juvenile hormone mimics: hydroprene, kinoprene, methoprene,fenoxycarb, pyriproxyfen;

M.5. Nicotinic receptor agonists/antagonists compounds: acetamiprid,bensultap, cartap hydrochloride, clothianidin, dinotefuran,imidacloprid, thiamethoxam, nitenpyram, nicotine, spinosad (allostericagonist), spinetoram (allosteric agonist), thiacloprid, thiocyclam,thiosultap-sodium and AKD1022.

M.6. GABA gated chloride channel antagonist compounds: chlordane,endosulfan, gamma-HCH (lindane); ethiprole, fipronil, pyrafluprole,pyriprole

M.7. Chloride channel activators: abamectin, emamectin benzoate,milbemectin, lepimectin;

M.8. METI I compounds: fenazaquin, fenpyroximate, pyrimidifen,pyridaben, tebufenpyrad, tolfenpyrad, flufenerim, rotenone;

M.9. METI II and III compounds: acequinocyl, fluacyprim, hydramethylnon;

M.10. Uncouplers of oxidative phosphorylation: chlorfenapyr, DNOC;

M.11. Inhibitors of oxidative phosphorylation: azocyclotin, cyhexatin,diafenthiuron, fenbutatin oxide, propargite, tetradifon;

M.12. Moulting disruptors: cyromazine, chromafenozide, halofenozide,methoxyfenozide, tebufenozide;

M.13. Synergists: piperonyl butoxide, tribufos;

M.14. Sodium channel blocker compounds: indoxacarb, metaflumizone;

M.15. Fumigants: methyl bromide, chloropicrin sulfuryl fluoride;

M.16. Selective feeding blockers: crylotie, pymetrozine, flonicamid;

M.17. Mite growth inhibitors: clofentezine, hexythiazox, etoxazole;

M.18. Chitin synthesis inhibitors: buprofezin, bistrifluron,chlorfluazuron, diflubenzuron, flucycloxuron, flufenoxuron,hexaflumuron, lufenuron, novaluron, noviflumuron, teflubenzuron,triflumuron;

M.19. Lipid biosynthesis inhibitors: spirodiclofen, spiromesifen,spirotetramat;

M.20. Octapaminergic agonists: amitraz;

M.21. Ryanodine receptor modulators: flubendiamide; (R)-,(S)-3-Chlor-N1-{2-methyl-4-[1,2,2,2-tetrafluor-1-(trifluormethyl)ethyl]phenyl}-N2-(1-methyl-2-methylsulfonylethyl)phthalamid(M21.1);

M.22. Isoxazoline,4-[5-(3,5-Dichloro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-3-yl]-2-methyl-N-(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethyl)-benzamide(M22.2),4-[5-(3,5-Dichloro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-3-yl]-2-methyl-N-[(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethylcarbamoyl)-methyl]-benzamide(M22.3),4-[5-(3,5-Dichloro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-3-yl]-naphthalene-1-carboxylicacid[(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethylcarbamoyl)-methyl]-amide (M22.4)and4-[5-(3,5-Dichlorophenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-3-yl]-N-[(methoxyimino)methyl]-2-methylbenzamide(M22.5),4-[5-(3-Chloro-5-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-3-yl]-2-methyl-N-[(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethylcarbamoyl)-methyl]-benzamide(M22.6);

4-[5-(3-Chloro-5-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-3-yl]-naphthalene-1-carboxylicacid[(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethylcarbamoyl)-methyl]-amide (M22.7) and5-[5-(3,5-Dichloro-4-fluoro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-3-yl]-2-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-benzonitrile(M22.8);

M.23. Anthranilamide compounds: chloranthraniliprole, cyantraniliprole,5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylicacid[4-cyano-2-(1-cyclopropyl-ethylcarbamoyl)-6-methyl-phenyl]-amide(M23.1), 5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylicacid[2-chloro-4-cyano-6-(1-cyclopropyl-ethylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-amide(M23.2), 5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylicacid[2-bromo-4-cyano-6-(1-cyclopropyl-ethylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-amide(M23.3), 5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylicacid[2-bromo-4-chloro-6-(1-cyclopropyl-ethylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-amide(M23.4), 5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylicacid[2,4-dichloro-6-(1-cyclopropyl-ethylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-amide(M23.5), 5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylicacid[4-chloro-2-(1-cyclopropyl-ethylcarbamoyl)-6-methyl-phenyl]-amide(M23.6),N′-(2-{[5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carbonyl]-amino}-5-chloro-3-methyl-benzoyl)-hydrazinecarboxylicacid methyl ester (M23.7),N′-(2-{[5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carbonyl]-amino}-5-chloro-3-methyl-benzoyl)-N′-methyl-hydrazinecarboxylicacid methyl ester (M23.8),N′-(2-{[5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carbonyl]-amino}-5-chloro-3-methyl-benzoyl)-N,N′-dimethyl-hydrazinecarboxylicacid methyl ester (M23.9),N′-(3,5-Dibromo-2-{[5-bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carbonyl]-amino}-benzoyl)-hydrazinecarboxylicacid methyl ester (M23.10),N′-(3,5-Dibromo-2-{[5-bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carbonyl]-amino}-benzoyl)-N′-methyl-hydrazinecarboxylicacid methyl ester (M23.11) andN′-(3,5-Dibromo-2-{[5-bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carbonyl]-amino}-benzoyl)-N,N′-dimethyl-hydrazinecarboxylicacid methyl ester (M23.12);

M.24. Malononitrile compounds:2-(2,2,3,3,4,4,5,5-octafluoropentyl)-2-(3,3,3-trifluoro-propyl)malononitrile(CF₂H—CF₂—CF₂—CF₂—CH₂—C(CN)₂—CH₂—CH₂—CF₃) (M24.1) and2-(2,2,3,3,4,4,5,5-octafluoropentyI)-2-(3,3,4,4,4-pentafluorobutyl)-malonodinitrile(CF₂H—CF₂—CF₂—CF₂—CH₂—C(CN)₂—CH₂—CH₂—CF₂—CF₃) (M24.2);

M.25. Microbial disruptors: Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. Israelensi,Bacillus sphaericus, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. Aizawai, Bacillusthuringiensis subsp. Kurstaki, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp.Tenebrionis;

M.26. Aminofuranone compounds:4-{[(6-Bromopyrid-3-yl)methyl](2-fluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on(M26.),4-{[(6-Fluoropyrid-3-yl)methyl](2,2-difluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on(M26.2),4-{[(2-Chloro1,3-thiazolo-5-yl)methyl](2-fluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on(M26.3),4-{[(6-Chloropyrid-3-yl)methyl](2-fluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on(M26.4),4-{[(6-Chloropyrid-3-yl)methyl](2,2-difluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on(M26.5),4-{[(6-Chloro-5-fluoropyrid-3-yl)methyl](methyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on(M26.6),4-{[(5,6-Dichloropyrid-3-yl)methyl](2-fluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on(M26.7),4-{[(6-Chloro-5-fluoropyrid-3-yl)methyl](cyclopropyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on),4-{[(6-Chloropyrid-3-yl)methyl](cyclopropyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on (M26.9)and 4-{[(6-Chloropyrid-3-yl)methyl](methyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on(M26.10);

M.27. Various compounds: aluminium phosphide, amidoflumet, benclothiaz,benzoximate, bifenazate, borax, bromopropylate, cyanide, cyenopyrafen,cyflumetofen, chinomethionate, dicofol, fluoroacetate, phosphine,pyridalyl, pyrifluquinazon, sulfur, organic sulfur compounds, tartaremetic, sulfoxaflor,N—R′-2,2-dihalo-1-R″cyclo-propanecarboxamide-2-(2,6-dichloro-α,α,α-trifluoro-p-tolyl)hydrazoneorN—R′-2,2-di(R′″)propionamide-2-(2,6-dichloro-α,α,α-trifluoro-p-tolyl)-hydrazone,wherein R′ is methyl or ethyl, halo is chloro or bromo, R″ is hydrogenor methyl and R′″ is methyl or ethyl,4-But-2-ynyloxy-6-(3,5-dimethyl-piperidin-1-yl)-2-fluoro-pyrimidine(M27.1), Cyclopropaneacetic acid,1,1′-[(3S,4R,4aR,6S,6aS,12R,12aS,12bS)-4-[[(2-cyclopropylacetyl)oxy]methyl]-1,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,12,12a,12b-decahydro-12-hydroxy-4,6a,12b-trimethyl-11-oxo-9-(3-pyridinyl)-2H,11H-naphtho[2,1-b]pyrano[3,4-e]pyran-3,6-diyl]ester (M27.2) and8-(2-Cyclopropylmethoxy-4-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-3-(6-trifluoromethyl-pyridazin-3-yl)-3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane(M27.3).

The commercially available compounds of the group M may be found in ThePesticide Manual, 14th Edition, British Crop Protection Council (2006)among other publications.

Paraoxon and their preparation have been described in Farm ChemicalsHandbook, Volume 88, Meister Publishing Company, 2001. Flupyrazofos hasbeen described in Pesticide Science 54, 1988, p. 237-243 and in U.S.Pat. No. 4,822,779. AKD 1022 and its preparation have been described inU.S. Pat. No. 6,300,348. The compounds (M22.6) and (M22.7) are knownfrom WO 2009/126668 and the compound (M22.8) is known from WO2009/051956. The anthranilamides M23.1 to M23.6 have been described inWO 2008/72743 and WO 2008/72783, those M23.7 to M23.12 in WO2007/043677. The phthalamide M 21.1 is known from WO 2007/101540. Thealkynylether compound M27.1 is described e.g. in JP 2006/131529. Organicsulfur compounds have been described in WO 2007/060839. The isoxazolinecompounds M 22.1 to M 22.5 have been described in e.g. WO 2005/085216,WO 2007/079162 and WO 2007/026965 The aminofuranone compounds M 26.1 toM 26.10 have been described eg. in WO 2007/115644. The pyripyropenederivative M 27.2 has been described in WO 2008/66153 and WO2008/108491. The pyridazin compound M 27.3 has been described in JP2008/115155. Malononitrile compounds as those (M24.1) and (M24.2) havebeen described in WO 2002/089579, WO 2002/090320, WO 2002/090321, WO2004/006677, WO 2005/068423, WO 2005/068432 and WO 2005/063694.

Fungicidal mixing partners are in particular those selected from thegroup consisting of acylalanines such as benalaxyl, metalaxyl, ofurace,oxadixyl,

amine derivatives such as aldimorph, dodine, dodemorph, fenpropimorph,fenpropidin, guazatine, iminoctadine, spiroxamin, tridemorph,

anilinopyrimidines such as pyrimethanil, mepanipyrim or cyrodinyl,

antibiotics such as cycloheximid, griseofulvin, kasugamycin, natamycin,polyoxin or streptomycin,

azoles such as bitertanol, bromoconazole, cyproconazole, difenoconazole,diniconazole, epoxiconazole, fenbuconazole, fluquiconazole, flusilazole,hexaconazole, imazalil, metconazole, myclobutanil, penconazole,propiconazole, prochloraz, prothioconazole, tebuconazole, triadimefon,triadimenol, triflumizol, triticonazole, flutriafol,

dicarboximides such as iprodion, myclozolin, procymidon, vinclozolin,

dithiocarbamates such as ferbam, nabam, maneb, mancozeb, metam, metiram,propineb, polycarbamate, thiram, ziram, zineb,

heterocyclic compounds such as anilazine, benomyl, boscalid,carbendazim, carboxin, oxycarboxin, cyazofamid, dazomet, dithianon,famoxadon, fenamidon, fenarimol, fuberidazole, flutolanil, furametpyr,isoprothiolane, mepronil, nuarimol, probenazole, proquinazid, pyrifenox,pyroquilon, quinoxyfen, silthiofam, thiabendazole, thifluzamid,thiophanate-methyl, tiadinil, tricyclazole, triforine,

copper fungicides such as Bordeaux mixture, copper acetate, copperoxychloride, basic copper sulfate,

nitrophenyl derivatives such as binapacryl, dinocap, dinobuton,nitrophthalisopropyl, phenylpyrroles such as fenpiclonil or fludioxonil,sulfur,

other fungicides such as acibenzolar-S-methyl, benthiavalicarb,carpropamid, chlorothalonil, cyflufenamid, cymoxanil, diclomezin,diclocymet, diethofencarb, edifen-phos, ethaboxam, fenhexamid,fentin-acetate, fenoxanil, ferimzone, fluazinam, fosetyl,fosetyl-aluminum, iprovalicarb, hexachlorobenzene, metrafenon,pencycuron, propamocarb, phthalide, toloclofos-methyl, quintozene,zoxamid,

strobilurins such as azoxystrobin, dimoxystrobin, enestroburin,fluoxastrobin, kresoximmethyl, me-tominostrobin, orysastrobin,picoxystrobin, pyraclostrobin, pyribencarb or trifloxystrobin,

sulfenic acid derivatives such as captafol, captan, dichlofluanid,folpet, tolylfluanid, cinnemamides and analogs such as dimethomorph,flumetover or flumorph.

The invertebrate pest, i.e. arthropodes and nematodes, the plant, soilor water in which the plant is growing can be contacted with thecompound(s) of formulae I or II or composition(s) containing them by anyapplication method known in the art. As such, “contacting” includes bothdirect contact (applying the compounds/compositions directly on theinvertebrate pest or plant—typically to the foliage, stem or roots ofthe plant) and indirect contact (applying the compounds/compositions tothe locus of the invertebrate pest or plant).

Moreover, invertebrate pests may be controlled by contacting the targetpest, its food supply, habitat, breeding ground or its locus with apesticidally effective amount of compounds of formulae I or II. As such,the application may be carried out before or after the infection of thelocus, growing crops, or harvested crops by the pest.

“Locus” in general means a habitat, breeding ground, cultivated plants,plant propagation material (such as seed), soil, area, material orenvironment in which a pest or parasite is growing or may grow.

In general “pesticidally effective amount” means the amount of activeingredient needed to achieve an observable effect on growth, includingthe effects of necrosis, death, retardation, prevention, and removal,destruction, or otherwise diminishing the occurrence and activity of thetarget organism. The pesticidally effective amount can vary for thevarious compounds/compositions used in the invention. A pesticidallyeffective amount of the compositions will also vary according to theprevailing conditions such as desired pesticidal effect and duration,weather, target species, locus, mode of application, and the like.

The compounds of formulae I or II and the compositions comprising saidcompounds can be used for protecting wooden materials such as trees,board fences, sleepers, etc. and buildings such as houses, outhouses,factories, but also construction materials, furniture, leathers, fibers,vinyl articles, electric wires and cables etc. from ants and/ortermites, and for controlling ants and termites from doing harm to cropsor human being (e.g. when the pests invade into houses and publicfacilities). The compounds of are applied not only to the surroundingsoil surface or into the under-floor soil in order to protect woodenmaterials but it can also be applied to lumbered articles such assurfaces of the under-floor concrete, alcove posts, beams, plywood,furniture, etc., wooden articles such as particle boards, half boards,etc. and vinyl articles such as coated electric wires, vinyl sheets,heat insulating material such as styrene foams, etc. In case ofapplication against ants doing harm to crops or human beings, the antcontroller of the present invention is applied to the crops or thesurrounding soil, or is directly applied to the nest of ants or thelike.

The compounds of formulae I or II can also be applied preventively toplaces at which occurrence of the pests is expected.

The compounds of formulae I or II may also be used to protect growingplants from attack or infestation by pests by contacting the plant witha pesticidally effective amount of compounds of formulae I or II. Assuch, “contacting the plant” includes both direct contact (applying thecompounds/compositions directly on the pest and/or plant—typically tothe foliage, stem or roots of the plant) and indirect contact (applyingthe compounds/compositions to the locus of the pest and/or plant).

In the case of soil treatment or of application to the pests dwellingplace or nest, the quantity of active ingredient ranges from 0.0001 to500 g per 100 m², preferably from 0.001 to 20 g per 100 m².

Customary application rates in the protection of materials are, forexample, from 0.01 g to 1000 g of active compound per m² treatedmaterial, desirably from 0.1 g to 50 g per m².

Insecticidal compositions for use in the impregnation of materialstypically contain from 0.001 to 95% by weight, preferably from 0.1 to45% by weight, and more preferably from 1 to 25% by weight of at leastone repellent and/or insecticide.

For use in bait compositions, the typical content of active ingredientis from 0.001% by weight to 15% by weight, desirably from 0.001% byweight to 5% by weight of active compound.

For use in spray compositions, the content of active ingredient is from0.001 to 80% by weight, preferably from 0.01 to 50% by weight and mostpreferably from 0.01 to 15% by weight.

For use in treating crop plants, the rate of application of the activeingredients of this invention may be in the range of 0.1 g to 4000 g perhectare, desirably from 5 g to 600 g per hectare, more desirably from 10g to 300 g per hectare.

In the treatment of seed, the application rates of the activeingredients are generally from 0.1 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of seed,preferably from 1 g to 1 kg per 100 kg of seed, in particular from 1 gto 250 g per 100 kg of seed, in particular from 10 g to 150 g per 100 kgof seed.

The present invention is now illustrated in further detail by thefollowing examples. However, the purpose of the follwing examples isonly illustrative and is not intended to limit the present invention tothem.

I. PREPARATION EXAMPLES

The procedure described in the following synthesis example was used toprepare further compounds of the formula I by appropriate modificationof the starting material. The resulting compounds, together withphysical data, are listed below in Table I.

Products were characterized by HPLC-MS (High Performance LiquidChromatography Mass Spectrometry). HPLC was carried out using ananalytic RP-18e column (Chromolith Speed ROD from Merck KgaA, Germany)which was operated at 40° C. Acetonitrile with 0.1% by volume of atrifluoroacetic acid/water mixture and 0.1% by volume of trifluoroaceticacid served as mobile phase; flow rate: 1.8 mL/min and injection volume:2 μl.

MS analyses were performed using quadrupole electrospray ionization, 80V (positive mode).

EXAMPLE 2 1-Benzyl-5-methyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acidpyridin-3-ylamide

0.37 g (1.70 mmol) of 1-benzyl-5-methyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylicacid were dissolved in 3 ml of N,N-dimethylformanid (DMF) and 0.28 gN,N′-carbonyldiimidazole (1.70 mmol) were added. The reaction mixturewas stirred for 1 hour at room temperature prior to the addition of 0.16g (1.70 mmol) of 3-aminopyridine. After nine days of stirring thesolvent was evaporated, the residue dissolved in dichloromethane, washedtwice with a saturated solution of NaHCO₃ and water. The combinedorganic phases were dried over Na₂SO₄ and concentrated to yield 0.33 g(66%, 95% purity) of the title compound. LC-MS: retention time 1.994min, [M⁺]=294.1.

TABLE I Compounds of formula Ia (Ia)

Physico- chemical data: r.t. Ex. A R¹ R² R³ r.t. [min]^(a)) m/z ^(b))  14-methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazol-5-yl H H H 1.286 221.1  21-benzyl-5-methyl-1H-[1,2,3] H H H 1.994 294.1 triazol-4-yl  32-phenyl-2H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl H H H 2.179 266.0  45-methyl-1-phenyl-1H-[1,2,3] H H H 2.030 290.0 triazol-4-yl  55-methyl-2H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl H H H 1.045 203.9  61,5-dimethyl-1H-[1,2,3] H H H 1.202 218.2 triazol-4-yl  71H-[1,2,4]triazol-3-yl H H H 0.578 189.2  8 [1,2,5]thiadiazol-3-yl H H H1.150 206.2  9 [1,2,3]thiadiazol-4-yl H H H 1.032 206.2 105-methyl-2-phenyl-2H-[1,2,3] H H H 2.426 280.0 triazol-4-yl 111H-[1,2,3]triazol-4-yl H H H 0.735 190.1 12 5-methyl-2-(2,2,2-trifluoro-H H H 1.965 286.0 ethyl)-2H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-yl 135-methyl-2-(2,2,2-trifluoro- Me H H 1.808 300.1ethyl)-2H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-yl 14 1-isobutyl-5-methyl-1H-[1,2,3] Me H H1.820 274.1 triazole-4-yl 15 1-(2-methoxy-ethyl)-5-methyl- H H H 1.456262.1 1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-yl 16 ^(c)) [1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-yl Me H H1.161 221.0 17 [1,2,3]thiadiazole-4-yl Me H H 1.014 221.0 181,5-diphenyl-1H-[1,2,4] Me H H 2.397 356.1 triazole-3-yl 19[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-yl H H H 1.183 135.0/ 179.0 ^(d)) 201,5-diphenyl-1H-[1,2,4] H H H 2.423 342.1 triazole-3-yl 213-isobutyl-5-methyl-3H-[1,2,3] Me H H 1.901 274.1 triazole-4-yl 223-cyclopropylmethyl-5-methyl- Me H H 1.729 272.1 3H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-yl23 1-isobutyl-5-methyl-1H-[1,2,3] H H H 2.020 260.1 triazole-4-yl 243-cyclopropylmethyl-5-methyl- H H H 1.653 258.1 3H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-yl25 3-isobutyl-5-methyl-3H-[1,2,3] H H H 1.767 260.1 triazole-4-yl 261-cyclopropylmethyl-5-methyl- Me H H 1.696 272.2 1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-yl27 1-(2-methoxy-ethyl)-5-methyl- Me H H 1.352 276.11H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-yl 28 1-cyclopropylmethyl-5-methyl- H H H 1.849258.1 1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-yl 29 5-methyl-3-(2,2,2-trifluoro- H H H1.655 286.0 ethyl)-3H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-yl ^(a)) r.t. = HPLC retentiontime ^(b)) m/z of the [M]⁺ peaks ^(c)) isolated as triflate ^(d))fragmented during LC/MS analysis

II. EVALUATION OF PESTICIDAL ACTIVITY

II.1 Cotton aphid (Aphis gossypii, Mixed Life Stages)

Method a)

The active compounds were formulated in 50:50 (vol/vol) acetone:waterand 100 ppm Kinetica™ surfactant.

Cotton plants at the cotyledon stage (one plant per pot) were infestedby placing a heavily infested leaf from the main colony on top of eachcotyledon. The aphids were allowed to transfer to the host plantovernight, and the leaf used to transfer the aphids was removed. Thecotyledons were dipped in the test solution and allowed to dry. After 5days, mortality counts were made.

In this test, the compounds of the examples 1, 2, 4 and 5, respectively,at 300 ppm showed a mortality of at least 75% in comparison withuntreated controls.

Method b)

The active compounds were formulated in cyclohexanone as a 10,000 ppmsolution supplied in 1.3 ml ABgene® tubes. These tubes were insertedinto an automated electrostatic sprayer equipped with an atomizingnozzle and they served as stock solutions for which lower dilutions weremade in 50% acetone:50% water (vol/vol). A nonionic surfactant(Kinetic®) was included in the solution at a volume of 0.01% (vol/vol).

Cotton plants at the cotyledon stage were infested with aphids prior totreatment by placing a heavily infested leaf from the main aphid colonyon top of each cotyledon. Aphids were allowed to transfer overnight toaccomplish an infestation of 80-100 aphids per plant and the host leafwas removed. The infested plants were then sprayed by an automatedelectrostatic plant sprayer equipped with an atomizing spray nozzle. Theplants were dried in the sprayer fume hood, removed from the sprayer,and then maintained in a growth room under fluorescent lighting in a24-hr photoperiod at 25° C. and 20-40% relative humidity. Aphidmortality on the treated plants, relative to mortality on untreatedcontrol plants, was determined after 5 days.

In this test, the compounds 12, 13, 14, 15, 23, 26 and 28, respectively,at 300 ppm showed a mortality of at least 75% in comparison withuntreated controls.

II.2 Green Peach Aphid (Myzus persicae, Mixed Life Stages)

Method a)

The active compounds were formulated in 50:50 (vol/vol) acetone:waterand 100 ppm Kinetica™ surfactant.

Pepper plants in the 2^(nd) leaf-pair stage (variety ‘CaliforniaWonder’) were infested with approximately 40 laboratory-reared aphids byplacing infested leaf sections on top of the test plants. The leafsections were removed after 24 hr. The leaves of the intact plants weredipped into gradient solutions of the test compound and allowed to dry.Test plants were maintained under fluorescent light (24 hourphotoperiod) at about 25° C. and 20-40% relative humidity. Aphidmortality on the treated plants, relative to mortality on check plants,was determined after 5 days.

In this test, the compounds of examples 1 and 5, respectively, at 300ppm showed a mortality of at least 75% in comparison with untreatedcontrols.

Method b)

The active compounds were formulated in cyclohexanone as a 10,000 ppmsolution supplied in 1.3 ml ABgene® tubes. These tubes were insertedinto an automated electrostatic sprayer equipped with an atomizingnozzle and they served as stock solutions for which lower dilutions weremade in 50% acetone:50% water (vol/vol). A nonionic surfactant(Kinetic®) was included in the solution at a volume of 0.01% (vol/vol).

Bell pepper plants at the first true-leaf stage were infested prior totreatment by placing heavily infested leaves from the main colony on topof the treatment plants. Aphids were allowed to transfer overnight toaccomplish an infestation of 30-50 aphids per plant and the host leaveswere removed. The infested plants were then sprayed by an automatedelectrostatic plant sprayer equipped with an atomizing spray nozzle. Theplants were dried in the sprayer fume hood, removed, and then maintainedin a growth room under fluorescent lighting in a 24-hr photoperiod at25° C. and 20-40% relative humidity. Aphid mortality on the treatedplants, relative to mortality on untreated control plants, wasdetermined after 5 days.

In this test, the compounds 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 23, 26, 27 and 28,respectively, at 300 ppm showed a mortality of at least 75% incomparison with untreated controls.

II.3 Cowpea Aphid (Aphis craccivora)

The active compounds were formulated in 50:50 (vol/vol) acetone:water.The test solution was prepared at the day of use.

Potted cowpea plants colonized with 100-150 aphids of various stageswere sprayed after the pest population had been recorded. Populationreduction was assesed after 24, 72, and 120 hours.

In this test, the compounds of examples 2, 4, 6, 12, 13, 14, 15, 23, 26,27 and 28, respectively, at 300 ppm showed a mortality of at least 90%in comparison with untreated controls.

II.4 Vetch Aphid (Megoura viciae)

The active compounds were formulated in 1:3 (vol/vol) DMSO:water withdifferent concentrations of formulated compounds.

Bean leaf disks were placed into microtiterplates filled with 0.8%agar-agar and 2.5 ppm OPUS™. The leaf disks were sprayed with 2.5 μl ofthe test solution and 5 to 8 adult aphids were placed into themicrotiterplates which were then closed and kept at 23±1° C. and 50±5%relative humidity under fluorescent light for 6 days. Mortality wasassessed on the basis of vital, reproduced aphids. Aphid mortality andfecundity was then visually assessed.

In this test, the compounds of examples 1, 2, 4, 6, 12, 13, 14, 15, 23,26 and 28, respectively, at a concentration of the test solution of 2500mg/L showed a mortality of at least 90%.

II.5 Boll Weevil (Anthonomus grandis)

The compounds were formulated in 75:25 (vol/vol) water:DMSO.

For evaluating control of boll weevil (Anthonomus grandis) the test unitconsisted of 24-well-microtiter plates containing an insect diet and20-30 A. grandis eggs. Different concentrations of formulated compoundswere sprayed onto the insect diet at 20 μl, using a custom built microatomizer, at two replications. After application, the microtiter plateswere incubated at 23±1° C. and 50±5% relative humidity for 5 days. Eggand larval mortality was then visually assessed.

In this test, the compound of example 4 and 12, respectively, at aconcentration of the test solution of 2500 mg/L showed a mortality of atleast 50%.

II.6 Activity Against Green Peach Aphid (Myzus persicae)

For evaluating control of green peach aphid (Myzus persicae) throughsystemic means the test unit consisted of 96-well-microtiter platescontaining liquid artificial diet under an artificial membrane.

The compounds were formulated using a solution containing 75% (vol/vol)water and 25% (vol/vol) DMSO. Different concentrations of formulatedcompounds were pipetted into the aphid diet, using a custom builtpipetter, at two replications. After application, 5 to 8 adult aphidswere placed on the artificial membrane inside the microtiter platewells. The aphids were then allowed to suck on the treated aphid dietand incubated at about 23±1° C. and about 50±5% relative humidity for 3days. Aphid mortality and fecundity was then visually assessed.

In this test, the compounds of examples 3, 4, 9, 13, 14, 15, 16, 19, 20,23, 26, 27 and 28, respectively, at 2500 ppm showed 100% mortality incomparison with untreated controls.

II.7 Activity Against Brown Planthopper (Nilaparvata lugens)

The active compounds were formulated as a 50:50 (vol/vol) acetone:watersolution. Surfactant (Alkamuls EL 620) was added at the rate of 0.1%(vol/vol).

Rice seedlings were cleaned and washed 24 hours before spraying. Pottedrice seed-lings were sprayed with a 5 ml test solution, air dried,placed in cages and inoculated with 10 adults. Treated rice plants werekept at 28-29° C. and relative humidity of 50-60%. Percent mortality wasrecorded after 72 hours.

In this test, the compound of example 6 and 13, respectively, at 500 ppmshowed a mortality of at least 50% in comparison with untreatedcontrols.

1-25. (canceled)
 26. 3-pyridyl compound of formulae (I) or (II)

wherein A is a radical of the formulae A1, A2, A3, A4, A5 or A6

where # denotes the binding site to the remainder of formulae (I) and(II) Z is O, S or N—R^(N); R^(A1), R^(A2), R^(A3), R^(A4), R^(A5),R^(A6) independently of each other are selected from the groupconsisting of hydrogen, halogen, CN, NO₂, C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₂-C₁₀-alkenyland C₂-C₁₀-alkynyl, wherein the last three mentioned radicals may beunsubstituted, may be partially or fully halogenated or may carry 1, 2or 3 identical or different substituents R^(x), or from the groupconsisting of OR^(a), C(Y)R^(b), C(Y)OR^(c), S(O)_(m)R^(d), NR^(e)R^(f),C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl, C₅-C₁₀-cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl, hetaryl,C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl-C₁-C_(s)-alkyl, C₅-C₁₀-cycloalkenyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,heterocyclyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, phenyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl andphenoxy-C₁-C₅-alkyl wherein the cyclic moieties of the eleven lastmentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5identical or different substituents R^(y); and R^(N) is selected fromthe group consisting of hydrogen, CN, NO₂, C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₂-C₁₀-alkenyland C₂-C₁₀-alkynyl, wherein the three last mentioned radicals may beunsubstituted, may be partially or fully halogenated or may carry 1, 2or 3 identical or different substituents R^(x), or from the groupconsisting of OR^(a), C(Y)R^(b), C(Y)OR^(c), S(O)_(m)R^(d), NR^(e)R^(f),C(Y)NR^(g)R^(h), S(O)_(m)NR^(e)R^(f), C(Y)NR^(i)NR^(e)R^(f),C₁-C₅-alkylen-OR^(a), C₁-C₅-alkylen-CN, C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)R^(b),C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)OR^(c), C₁-C₅-alkylen-NR^(e)R^(f),C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)NR^(g)R^(h), C₁-C₅-alkylen-S(O)_(m)R^(d),C₁-C₅-alkylen-S(O)_(m)N^(e)R^(f), C₁-C₅-alkylen-NR^(i)NR^(e)R^(f),C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl, C₅-C₁₀-cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl, hetaryl,C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, C₅-C₁₀-cycloalkenyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,heterocyclyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, phenyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl andphenoxy-C₁-C₅-alkyl wherein the cyclic moieties of the eleven lastmentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5identical or different substituents R^(y); and where m is O, 1 or 2 Y isO or S; X¹ is S, O or NR^(1a), where R^(1a) is selected from the groupconsisting of hydrogen, C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkylmethyl, C₃-C₁₀-halocycloalkyl,C₂-C₁₀-alkenyl, C₂-C₁₀-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₁₀-alkynyl,C₁-C₁₀-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, OR^(a), phenyl, hetaryl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyland hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the aromatic ring in the four lastmentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5substituents which, independently of each other, are selected from thegroup consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; X² is OR^(2a), NR^(2b)R^(2c),S(O)_(m)R^(2d), where R^(2a) is selected from the group consisting ofC₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl,C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl, hetaryl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl andhetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the aromatic ring in the four lastmentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5substituents which, independently of each other, are selected from thegroup consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; R^(2b), R^(2c) are independently ofeach other selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl,C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-alkylcarbonyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkylcarbonyl, C₁-C₄-alkylsulfonyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfonyl, phenyl, phenylcarbonyl, phenylsulfonyl,hetaryl, hetarylcarbonyl, hetarylsulfonyl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl andhetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the aromatic ring in the eight lastmentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5substituents which, independently of each other, are selected from thegroup consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; or R^(2b) and R^(2c) together withthe nitrogen atom to which they are bound form a 5- or 6-membered,saturated or unsaturated heterocycle, which may carry a furtherheteroatom being selected from the group consisting of O, S and N as aring member atom and wherein the heterocycle may be unsubstituted or maycarry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents which, independently of each other,are selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxyl; R^(2d)is selected from the group consisting of C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl,C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl,hetaryl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl and hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein thearomatic ring in the four last mentioned radicals may be unsubstitutedor may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents which, independently of eachother, are selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; X³ is alone pair or oxygen; R¹ is hydrogen, CN, C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₁-C₁₀-haloalkyl,C₂-C₁₀-alkenyl, C₂-C₁₀-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₁₀-alkynyl, C₃-C₁₀-haloalkynyl,OR^(a), C(Y)R^(b), C(Y)OR^(c), S(O)₂R^(d), NR^(e)R^(f), C(Y)NR^(g)R^(b),S(O)_(m)NR^(e)R^(f), C(Y)NR^(i)NR^(e)R^(f), C₁-C₅-alkylen-OR^(a),C₁-C₅-alkylen-CN, C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)R^(b), C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)OR^(c),C₁-C₅-alkylen-NR^(e)R^(f), C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)NR^(g)R^(h),C₁-C₅-alkylen-S(O)₂R^(d), C₁-C₅-alkylen-S(O)_(m)NR^(e)R^(d),C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)NR^(i)NR^(e)R^(f), phenyl, hetaryl, C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl,heterocyclyl, phenyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,heterocyclyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl andphenoxy-C₁-C₅-alkyl, wherein the rings of the nine last mentionedradicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 identical ordifferent substituents selected from the radicals R^(y); R² is hydrogen,halogen, methyl, halomethyl, methoxy, halomethoxy, methylthio,halomethylthio, methylsulfinyl, halomethylsulfinyl, methylsulfonyl orhalomethylsulfonyl; R³ is hydrogen, halogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, C₁-C₄-alkylthio,C₁-C₄-haloalkylthio, C₁-C₄-alkylsulfinyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfinyl,C₁-C₄-alkylsulfonyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfonyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl orC₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl; R^(a), R^(b), R^(c) are independently of eachother selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl,C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl,C₂-C₄-alkynyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl, hetaryl, heterocyclyl,phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl and heterocyclyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl,wherein the ring in the six last mentioned radicals may be unsubstitutedor may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents which, independently of eachother, are selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; R^(d)is selected from C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl,C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl,hetaryl, heterocyclyl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl andheterocyclyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl wherein the ring in the six last mentionedradicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituentswhich are independently of each other selected from halogen, cyano,nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy;R^(e), R^(f) are independently of each other selected from hydrogen,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl,C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkylcarbonyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkylcarbonyl,C₁-C₄-alkylsulfonyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfonyl, phenyl, phenylcarbonyl,phenylsulfonyl, hetaryl, hetarylcarbonyl, hetarylsulfonyl, heterocyclyl,heterocyclylcarbonyl, heterocyclylsulfonyl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl,hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl and heterocyclyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl wherein the ring in thetwelve last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2,3, 4 or 5 substituents which, independently of each other, are selectedfrom the group consiting of halogen, cyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; or R^(e) and R^(f)together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound form a 5- or6-membered, saturated or unsaturated heterocycle, which may carry afurther heteroatom being selected from the group consisting of O, S andN as a ring member atom and wherein the heterocycle may be unsubstitutedor may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents which are independently ofeach other selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; R^(g),R^(h) are independently of each other selected from hydrogen,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl,C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl, hetaryl, heterocyclyl,phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl and heterocyclyl-C₁-C₄-alkylwherein the ring in the six last mentioned radicals may be unsubstitutedor may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents which are independently ofeach other selected from the group consisting halogen, cyano, nitro,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; R^(i)is selected from the group consisting hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl,C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl and phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl wherein thephenyl ring in the two last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted ormay carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents which are independently of eachother selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; R^(x)are independently of each other selected from the group consistingcyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, C₁-C₄-alkylthio,C₁-C₄-haloalkylthio, C₁-C₄-alkylsulfinyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfinyl,C₁-C₄-alkylsulfonyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfonyl, C₁-C₁₀-alkylcarbonyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, 5- to 7-membered heterocyclyl, phenyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, 3- to 6-membered heterocyclyloxy and phenoxy, whereinthe last 6 mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3,4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano,nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy;R^(y) is selected from the group consisting halogen, cyano, nitro,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy,S(O)_(m)R^(d), S(O)_(m)NR^(e)R^(f), C₁-C₄-alkylcarbonyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkylcarbonyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxycarbonyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxycarbonyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl,C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, 5- to 7-membered heterocyclyl, hetaryl, phenyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, 3- to 6-membered heterocyclyloxy, hetaryloxy andphenoxy, wherein the last 8 mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted ormay carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting ofhalogen, cyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy andC₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; or a salt, an N-oxide, a tautomer thereof, or the saltof the N-oxide or the tautomer.
 27. The compound as claimed in claim 26,which is a compound of the formula I.
 28. The compound as claimed inclaim 27, wherein X¹ in formula I is oxygen.
 29. The compound as claimedin claim 26, wherein R¹ is hydrogen, C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₁-C₁₀-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, heterocyclyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,C₁-C₅-alkylen-OR^(a) or C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl.
 30. The compoundas claimed in claim 29, wherein R¹ is hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₃-alkylen-O—C₁-C₃-alkyl or C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN. 31.The compound as claimed in claim 26, wherein both radicals R² and R³ arehydrogen.
 32. The compound as claimed in claim 26, wherein Z is NR^(N).33. The compound as claimed in claim 32, where R^(N) is selected fromthe group consisting of hydrogen, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, heterocyclyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, where thecycloalkyl or heterocyclyl moieties in the last three mentioned radicalsare unsubstituted or carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from the groupconsisting of halogen, CN, C₁-C₂-alkyl and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl; phenyl andphenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, where the phenyl moiety in the last two mentionedradicals is unsubstituted or carries 1 or 2 radicals selected from thegroup consisting of halogen, CN, C₁-C₂-alkyl, C₁-C₂-haloalkyl,C₁-C₂-alkoxy and C₁-C₂-haloalkoxy.
 34. The compound as claimed in claim26, wherein Z is O.
 35. The compound as claimed in claim 26, wherein Zis S.
 36. The compound as claimed in claim 26, wherein A is a radicalA1, A2 or A3.
 37. The compound as claimed in claim 26, wherein R^(A1),R^(A2) and R^(A3), independently of each other, are selected from thegroup consisting of hydrogen, halogen, CN, NO₂, C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl and C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl.
 38. Thecompound as claimed in claim 26, wherein A is a radical A4, A5 or A6.39. The compound as claimed in claim 39, wherein R^(A4), R^(5A) andR^(A6), independently of each other, are selected from the groupconsisting of hydrogen, halogen, CN, NO₂, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl and C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl.
 40. A method for controllinginvertebrate pests which method comprises treating the pests, their foodsupply, their habitat or their breeding ground or a plant, seed, soil,area, material or environment in which the pests are growing or maygrow, or the materials, plants, seeds, soils, surfaces or spaces to beprotected from pest attack or infestation with a pesticidally effectiveamount of a compound of formula (I) or (II):

wherein A is a radical of the formulae A1, A2, A3, A4, A5 or A6

where # denotes the binding site to the remainder of formulae (I) and(II) Z is O, S or N—R^(N); R^(A1), R^(A2), R^(A3), R^(A4), R^(A5),R^(A6) independently of each other are selected from the groupconsisting of hydrogen, halogen, CN, NO₂, C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₂-C₁₀-alkenyland C₂-C₁₀-alkynyl, wherein the last three mentioned radicals may beunsubstituted, may be partially or fully halogenated or may carry 1, 2or 3 identical or different substituents R^(x), or from the groupconsisting of OR^(a), C(Y)R^(b), C(Y)OR^(c), S(O)_(m)R^(d), NR^(e)R^(f),C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl, C₅-C₁₀-cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl, hetaryl,C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl-C₁-C_(s)-alkyl, C₅-C₁₀-cycloalkenyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,heterocyclyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, phenyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl andphenoxy-C₁-C₅-alkyl wherein the cyclic moieties of the eleven lastmentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5identical or different substituents R^(y); and R^(N) is selected fromthe group consisting of hydrogen, CN, NO₂, C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₂-C₁₀-alkenyland C₂-C₁₀-alkynyl, wherein the three last mentioned radicals may beunsubstituted, may be partially or fully halogenated or may carry 1, 2or 3 identical or different substituents R^(x), or from the groupconsisting of OR^(a), C(Y)R^(b), C(Y)OR^(c), S(O)_(m)R^(d), NR^(e)R^(f),C(Y)NR^(g)R^(h), S(O)_(m)NR^(e)R^(f), C(Y)NR^(i)NR^(e)R^(f),C₁-C₅-alkylen-OR^(a), C₁-C₅-alkylen-CN, C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)R^(b),C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)OR^(c), C₁-C₅-alkylen-NR^(e)R^(f),C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)NR^(g)R^(h), C₁-C₅-alkylen-S(O)_(m)R^(d),C₁-C₅-alkylen-S(O)_(m)N^(e)R^(f), C₁-C₅-alkylen-NR^(i)NR^(e)R^(f),C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl, C₅-C₁₀-cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl, hetaryl,C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, C₅-C₁₀-cycloalkenyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,heterocyclyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, phenyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl andphenoxy-C₁-C₅-alkyl wherein the cyclic moieties of the eleven lastmentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5identical or different substituents R^(y); and where m is O, 1 or 2 Y isO or S; X¹ is S, O or NR^(1a), where R^(1a) is selected from the groupconsisting of hydrogen, C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkylmethyl, C₃-C₁₀-halocycloalkyl,C₂-C₁₀-alkenyl, C₂-C₁₀-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₁₀-alkynyl,C₁-C₁₀-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, OR^(a), phenyl, hetaryl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyland hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the aromatic ring in the four lastmentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5substituents which, independently of each other, are selected from thegroup consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; X² is OR^(2a), NR^(2b)R^(2c),S(O)_(m)R^(2d), where R^(2a) is selected from the group consisting ofC₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl,C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl, hetaryl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl andhetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the aromatic ring in the four lastmentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5substituents which, independently of each other, are selected from thegroup consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; R^(2b), R^(2c) are independently ofeach other selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl,C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-alkylcarbonyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkylcarbonyl, C₁-C₄-alkylsulfonyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfonyl, phenyl, phenylcarbonyl, phenylsulfonyl,hetaryl, hetarylcarbonyl, hetarylsulfonyl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl andhetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the aromatic ring in the eight lastmentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5substituents which, independently of each other, are selected from thegroup consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; or R^(2b) and R^(2c) together withthe nitrogen atom to which they are bound form a 5- or 6-membered,saturated or unsaturated heterocycle, which may carry a furtherheteroatom being selected from the group consisting of O, S and N as aring member atom and wherein the heterocycle may be unsubstituted or maycarry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents which, independently of each other,are selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxyl; R^(2d)is selected from the group consisting of C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl,C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl,hetaryl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl and hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein thearomatic ring in the four last mentioned radicals may be unsubstitutedor may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents which, independently of eachother, are selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; X³ is alone pair or oxygen; R¹ is hydrogen, CN, C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₁-C₁₀-haloalkyl,C₂-C₁₀-alkenyl, C₂-C₁₀-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₁₀-alkynyl, C₃-C₁₀-haloalkynyl,OR^(a), C(Y)R^(b), C(Y)OR^(c), S(O)₂R^(d), NR^(e)R^(f), C(Y)NR^(g)R^(b),S(O)_(m)NR^(e)R^(f), C(Y)NR^(i)NR^(e)R^(f), C₁-C₅-alkylen-OR^(a),C₁-C₅-alkylen-CN, C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)R^(b), C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)OR^(c),C₁-C₅-alkylen-NR^(e)R^(f), C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)NR^(g)R^(h),C₁-C₅-alkylen-S(O)₂R^(d), C₁-C₅-alkylen-S(O)_(m)NR^(e)R^(d),C₁-C₅-alkylen-C(Y)NR^(i)NR^(e)R^(f), phenyl, hetaryl, C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl,heterocyclyl, phenyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,heterocyclyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, C₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl andphenoxy-C₁-C₅-alkyl, wherein the rings of the nine last mentionedradicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 identical ordifferent substituents selected from the radicals R^(y); R² is hydrogen,halogen, methyl, halomethyl, methoxy, halomethoxy, methylthio,halomethylthio, methylsulfinyl, halomethylsulfinyl, methylsulfonyl orhalomethylsulfonyl; R³ is hydrogen, halogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, C₁-C₄-alkylthio,C₁-C₄-haloalkylthio, C₁-C₄-alkylsulfinyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfinyl,C₁-C₄-alkylsulfonyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfonyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl orC₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl; R^(a), R^(b), R^(c) are independently of eachother selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl,C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl,C₂-C₄-alkynyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl, hetaryl, heterocyclyl,phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl and heterocyclyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl,wherein the ring in the six last mentioned radicals may be unsubstitutedor may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents which, independently of eachother, are selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; R^(d)is selected from C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl,C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl,hetaryl, heterocyclyl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl andheterocyclyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl wherein the ring in the six last mentionedradicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituentswhich are independently of each other selected from halogen, cyano,nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy;R^(e), R^(f) are independently of each other selected from hydrogen,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl,C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkylcarbonyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkylcarbonyl,C₁-C₄-alkylsulfonyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfonyl, phenyl, phenylcarbonyl,phenylsulfonyl, hetaryl, hetarylcarbonyl, hetarylsulfonyl, heterocyclyl,heterocyclylcarbonyl, heterocyclylsulfonyl, phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl,hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl and heterocyclyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl wherein the ring in thetwelve last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2,3, 4 or 5 substituents which, independently of each other, are selectedfrom the group consiting of halogen, cyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; or R^(e) and R^(f)together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound form a 5- or6-membered, saturated or unsaturated heterocycle, which may carry afurther heteroatom being selected from the group consisting of O, S andN as a ring member atom and wherein the heterocycle may be unsubstitutedor may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents which are independently ofeach other selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; R^(g),R^(h) are independently of each other selected from hydrogen,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl,C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl, hetaryl, heterocyclyl,phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl and heterocyclyl-C₁-C₄-alkylwherein the ring in the six last mentioned radicals may be unsubstitutedor may carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents which are independently ofeach other selected from the group consisting halogen, cyano, nitro,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; R^(i)is selected from the group consisting hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkylmethyl,C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl, C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl and phenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl wherein thephenyl ring in the two last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted ormay carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents which are independently of eachother selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; R^(x)are independently of each other selected from the group consistingcyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy, C₁-C₄-alkylthio,C₁-C₄-haloalkylthio, C₁-C₄-alkylsulfinyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfinyl,C₁-C₄-alkylsulfonyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkylsulfonyl, C₁-C₁₀-alkylcarbonyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, 5- to 7-membered heterocyclyl, phenyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, 3- to 6-membered heterocyclyloxy and phenoxy, whereinthe last 6 mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry 1, 2, 3,4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano,nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy and C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy;R^(y) is selected from the group consisting halogen, cyano, nitro,C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy,S(O)_(m)R^(d), S(O)_(m)NR^(e)R^(f), C₁-C₄-alkylcarbonyl,C₁-C₄-haloalkylcarbonyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxycarbonyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkoxycarbonyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₂-C₄-alkenyl,C₂-C₄-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₄-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, 5- to 7-membered heterocyclyl, hetaryl, phenyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, 3- to 6-membered heterocyclyloxy, hetaryloxy andphenoxy, wherein the last 8 mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted ormay carry 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting ofhalogen, cyano, nitro, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy andC₁-C₄-haloalkoxy; or a salt, an N-oxide, a tautomer thereof, or the saltof the N-oxide or the tautomer.
 41. The method as claimed in claim 40,wherein the invertebrate pests are arthropod pests and/or nematodes. 42.The method as claimed in claim 41, wherein the invertebrate pests areinsects.
 43. The method as claimed in claim 42, wherein the invertebratepests are insects of the order Homoptera.
 44. The method as claimed inclaim 40, which is a compound of the formula I.
 45. The method asclaimed in claim 41, wherein X¹ in formula I is oxygen.
 46. The methodas claimed in claim 40, wherein R¹ is hydrogen, C₁-C₁₀-alkyl,C₁-C₁₀-haloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, heterocyclyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl,hetaryl-C₁-C₅-alkyl, C₁-C₅-alkylen-OR^(a) orC₃-C₁₀-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₅-alkyl.
 47. The method as claimed in claim 46,wherein R¹ is hydrogen, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₁-C₃-alkylen-O—C₁-C₃-alkyl or C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN.
 48. The method asclaimed in claim 40, wherein both radicals R² and R³ are hydrogen. 49.The method as claimed in claim 40, wherein Z is NR^(N).
 50. The methodas claimed in claim 49, where R^(N) is selected from the groupconsisting of hydrogen, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl,C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkylene-CN, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, heterocyclyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, where thecycloalkyl or heterocyclyl moieties in the last three mentioned radicalsare unsubstituted or carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from the groupconsisting of halogen, CN, C₁-C₂-alkyl and C₁-C₂-haloalkyl; phenyl andphenyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, where the phenyl moiety in the last two mentionedradicals is unsubstituted or carries 1 or 2 radicals selected from thegroup consisting of halogen, CN, C₁-C₂-alkyl, C₁-C₂-haloalkyl,C₁-C₂-alkoxy and C₁-C₂-haloalkoxy.
 51. The method as claimed in claim40, wherein Z is O.
 52. The method as claimed in claim 40, wherein Z isS.
 53. The method as claimed in claim 40, wherein A is a radical A1, A2or A3.
 54. The method as claimed in claim 40, wherein R^(A1), R^(A2) andR^(A3), independently of each other, are selected from the groupconsisting of hydrogen, halogen, CN, NO₂, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl,C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl and C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl.
 55. The method as claimed inclaim 40, wherein A is a radical A4, A5 or A6.
 56. The method as claimedin claim 55, wherein R^(A4), R^(A5) and R^(A6), independently of eachother, are selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, CN,NO₂, C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl andC₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl.